The Extortion SYSTEM of the Ruling Elite

Introduction

In The Beginning God created the heaven and the earth...

And evil people created Persons. The word Person comes from the Latin word Persona, which means mask. A Person is a fictional entity in an imaginary world. It does not and cannot exist in the reality where you and I live. A PERSON has two attributes, a Name and a Birth Date, both of which are hearsay. Law books have skewed the definition to include corporations as being a Person, which is the crux of the Fraud and the truth of the illusion. A Corporation cannot be a man created male or female by God. A human being is not a living man created male or female by God, human means Color of man and thus is not a species of man of God. Corporations exist in an imaginary world, we do not. The idea of there being a natural or artificial Persons being the same as a man created male or female by God is a fraud, for a Natural Person is a person, thus a fiction with some fictional attributes. It is also important to note that a man created male or female by God is only a reference point from the King James Bible, in terms of LAW franchised from the BAR in THE CITY OF LONDON. This is the best way to describe ourselves in relation to that fraud, for they make use of the King James Bible, although it is truly the Torah and the Talmud, but we’ll get into that later.

The foundation of all LAW on the planet is to fraudulently equate a PERSON, a fictional entity, as being a man created male or female by God. The main trick that they use is to attempt to get you to sign on fraudulently as a SURETY for the PERSON and thus whatever they do in their imaginary world, they can do to you as the SURETY. Thus because it is an imaginary world they are indemnifying themselves from what they do to you through fraudulent contracts. It is a scam. There is hope though in that by learning the truth you can set yourself free. In time we will all be free, but it will take time. The simple foundation of PERSON is that they want you to buy into the fact that a PERSON is the same as a fictional entity called a CORPORATION, and as such a Corporation can have GOD status over us, like a Country or Government has. Thus, because we can create then it is okay to say that fictional entities can create, and therein is the foundation of the Tyranny, in that we are considered to be imaginary things.

As you read through this book keep one simple thing in mind: simple truths always lead to freedom. There are many people who have been led to believe untrue things or simply go along with the SYSTEM because it is easier for them to do so. All that people have to do to become free is to ask the simple question why? or rather know the why. This book is a guide for those who stand in the face of oppression that is unlike any seen before on the planet. It is for those who dare to question authority and challenge all aspects of its validity and purpose. This book is for the few, so that one day there may be many who take this path for freedom. For the most part breaking free from the prison of what others think of you is the first step in obtaining freedom. This book is for those who see the world as a mass prison, where the masses are forced into slavery, while the few enjoy the fruits of that slavery. I will not pretend that I know everything that is happening, but I know enough. Enough to know that what is going on is destroying our planet and the species of man. There is a war raging quietly and most deceptively against us all. It is the most insidious war imaginable, where the people pulling the strings sit quietly in the background, getting us to enslave and destroy each other at their whim. Perhaps if nothing else, you will gain an appreciation for how much you have been made to believe to be true when in fact it was all nothing more than a pack of lies, lies in which to enslave you and others; while the few in the background pull the strings, within the illusion.

For your first step on this path, take out your BIRTH CERTIFICATE and look at how your name is spelled. All CAPITAL letter names are fictions, corporations, and things of the imaginary. Thus this name is not you, it is a CORPORATION created by the Government for which all laws apply to. The laws they create do not apply to you - only to that NAME on the BIRTH CERTIFICATE. They trick you into believing that NAME is actually you, but it isn’t. The BIRTH CERTIFICATE is a bond instrument for which you have been made the SURETY for the Canadian Government, along with many other NATIONS, to borrow millions of dollars against your CORPORATION. The ACCOUNT NUMBER listed on the BIRTH CERTIFICATE is held by the UNITED NATIONS and there are millions of dollars sitting there for you to draw upon through your exemption held in trust by the Revenue Ministers of the various nations involved in this scam. No, you won’t be able to find this in your public library, and your local politician will look at you strangely if you enquire about it. The Social Insurance Number or rather Slave Identification Number is the offset account for the exemption when dealing with taxes, but unless you know about it you can’t access it.

I will be talking a fair bit about Religion in this book. This is not to trample upon your belief system but rather to expose how Religion has been used to enslave you and others through distorting the facts and outright lying. Anyone who believes that the Bible is absolute truth and is God’s Word should be prepared to be challenged about it. We see churches everywhere we go, so how could it be that they could possibly be lying to us about anything in the Bible, or the Holy Koran for that matter. Well if you believe in the Bible or the Koran then Matthew 22 should be paramount in your life. Love thy Neighbor as thy Self. Have you seen this practiced much? It is the foundation of all Law that there be equality under law. Anything that transpires outside of this is not lawful. What we do see is a set of laws based on slavery and serfdom, a system where you have absolutely no rights, but are extended privileges.

The other factor involved here is that the world revolves on Commerce. Commerce is a form of warfare, thus love is not possible within Commerce, only winners and losers. This game called Commerce is played in an imaginary world, and the people who created the scheme benefit the most as they control the money. To be more concise, they can print as much money as they want to achieve outcomes that are good for them and bad for us. Remember this is a war that is going on, and it is being raged against us. On a spiritual and physical level they may somehow think that they can wash their hands of the enormity of the crimes that they are committing because it all takes place within a fictional world. So too they may believe their innocence because the “dumb people” are falling for their trickery. Once you begin to open your eyes to how this war is being played out, it feels safer to stick your head in the sand rather than watch the horrific calculated battles taking place on a daily basis. However, if we are ever going to be free then many of us need to be leaders and begin to say no to their games, until there are no games. When we say no, there is no game and no more war. Peace only comes through love not through killing or harming others. Fighting for Peace is like fucking for celibacy, it won’t work. They want you to lash out, for it gives them an excuse to hurt you more. Don’t play their game; you can’t win their game. They are holding all the cards, or at least they make the illusion that they are.

There is another factor involved with all this, that is Judging. The Bible has many verses within it saying not to judge others. So why then do we have a SYSTEM that has judges within it? Well that’s the other part to all this. Who are we to judge others? In simple terms the Judging that takes place is the judging of FICTIONAL entities, not actually you. Because the SYSTEM operates in a fictional world which you are tricked into believing is real, you really just contract away yourself. You do this by signing the Judges Orders; the Judge didn’t judge you he just presented you with a contract for you to sign. If you sign it then you are agreeing to it. They don’t tell you this, however. No court has any authority to Judge any man created male or female by God upon the earth. Thus the trick is to create an imaginary world and make you the SURETY for an imaginary fiction called a PERSON. This is how they wash their hands of the abuse they are putting you through, and somehow still believe they are loving their neighbor as their self. Very distorted? Yes. Cruel and inhumane? Yes.

The underlying why and purpose to all this is a spiritual one. This will become more apparent as you read through the book, and I’ll draw some conclusions based on what I have experienced within my own life and learned from others. In some ways I believe that perhaps we created this ourselves as infinite beings on an infinite journey. However there is a mass awakening taking place and forces outside of our world are gathering to help us and save us. We are not alone in this by any stretch of the imagination, but we need to do some work here to help things along.

“Infinite love is the only truth, everything else is illusion.” - David Icke

What the ruling elite have done is create a giant imaginary prison. They have created a never ending Script Play, using the world as the stage for their actors and actresses. They have through fraud and trickery gotten you to volunteer in taking part in their grand play. Of course the ruling elite also take part in the play, but they get to pick the best parts. You should take notice that they use the word Act on most of their legislation, if not all. Look up the definition of the word Act and you will see it has nothing to do with law, but everything to do with acting in a play. They created a new language for the play called Legalese, which looks similar to the language of your primary language such as English, but it is not English. It has it’s own definitions and only Lawyers are allowed to interpret the law within their Courts, or Temple. Once they get you into their prison by becoming an employee, and by voluntarily getting a SIN number or a license of any kind you have become a SURETY for a PERSON or Actor/Actress inside their play. The ruling elite pretends to have a democracy and say that you are represented. How can 300 people possibly represent 30 million or even 300+ million people? They can’t and that is the fraud in and of itself. This book will help you gain your freedom back and expose the extortion SYSTEM for what it truly is. There is a huge awakening starting to take place and the more people that know this information the harder it is going to be for them to keep us locked up in their prison.

In terms of getting out of this prison it will take a great deal of love to do so. Revenge will be on the forefront of a lot of people’s minds, and they thrive on conflict and evil. It is their way, not ours. They want us to thrash out at them and their illusions instead of finding peace. Their fraudulent use of law based on fictional values, fictional maxims and the use of brutal force against peaceful people has to stop. The simple way to do this is to stop playing their games. Putting our energy towards helping each other, poor and rich alike, will go a long way to bring about stability and harmony. I know this is not going to be easy, but it is much easier to do this than to be slaves for the rest of our lives. I don’t see how they can stop all of us from uniting in peace against their SYSTEM. They can only lead us to misery and hardships; we can take back our world and live in truth. If we simply insist on living in truth, love will always be there. The ones that use force to perpetuate a lie and gain power over those who are living in truth will find over time it will be harder and harder to do so. It is time to choose freedom over enslavement.

“Everyone is equal under the law, which is mandatory and paramount.”

- Legal Maxim

Countries

So who created Countries and what are they anyways? Simply put, they are a form of Kingdoms, which the Emperor of Rome, the Pope, delegates authority to. QUEEN ELIZABETH II and others with various impressive sounding titles. Since God created the earth, I must have missed where he gave the few permission to divide the earth up or is it simply a scam? And did you ever notice that there always seems to be someone between you and God? Yes God being all powerful and creative, doesn’t have time to talk with his children, but he does to key selected people, such as George W. Bush who said, “God told me to invade Iraq.” Maybe God did, so why isn’t George on the front line invading Iraq? Can anyone say that God told him or her to do such a thing? Just wondering...

This book is about destroying illusions of power that a small group of evil people has been using to manipulate and control billions of people on this planet. Their objective is to bring in a One World Fascist Global Government, where all will be enslaved. It will govern those left alive after they wipe out 80% to 95% of the world’s population, which Henry Kissinger signed off on in 1974. They want this by the year 2012, for a great awakening and transforming creative force will be at a peak by then. They can only succeed if we allow them to. This is happening right now and the purpose of this book is to expose the SYSTEM and to help you break free. To do this you must be willing to unlearn what you have learned and come to the truth about reality and the illusions presented before you. In doing this we shall create a world based on love and peace.

I also want to make it clear that there is a creative force involved here that is based in infinite love and is more powerful than anything that these people who dwell in darkness could ever imagine. The object is to become disillusioned, and through that you will find truth, for truth has no illusions. The Illusion has sacred items like the Holy Bible, Holy Koran and other scriptures, which are the cornerstones of their faith movements. They claim these works have originated from the Creator, that these are the unequivocal word of God. The Creator has been given numerous names throughout the ages, but I refer to him as the Creator or the Creative Force, which is based in infinite love and thought. These people are at war with the Creator and thus at war with his Children, the species of man. They have done much to suppress the truth for the truth destroys their illusions of lies, and as you read on I will explain how they have manipulated the word, existence, intent and our relationship with God.

So let’s look at an illusion for a moment. What is your name? You’re kidding, right? No, what is your name? So you say, “John Smith is my name”, for example. You diligently have written this down on some “Official” form somewhere. Isn’t it a fraud to give hearsay evidence on official documentation? Did you have the mental capacity to know your name when you were born, when your parents gave it to you? I rather think not. Most people don’t remember anything until they were maybe 3 or 4 years of age, thus your name is only hearsay. Further, where does it say that God gave himself a name, and where does it say God gave man created male or female a name? You say, “Adam was given his name by God.” Really? Read it again, it was LORD God who appears in Genesis Chapter 2 that gave Adam his name. If you go back to the Hebrew text all it gives is a simple description: “First Man”, which is what Adam means. Adam named all the animals and everything that there was to name, but are the names true? Just because you name something doesn’t mean that is its true name. In the times of Rome people changed their names frequently based on their personality attributes. For what purpose would God have for names anyways, doesn’t God know everyone? Go back to Genesis Chapter 1 again and read it. Note the differences between Genesis Chapter 1 and 2. The fact is that we have given names, not true names. Given means an offer, which means an acceptance, did you accept your name? Is it your true name?

How do you know if the name is true or not? God didn’t feel it was necessary to name man created male or female, probably because it wouldn’t be true. Names are descriptions, look up names in baby books and you’ll see. How many people named Mohammed, Smith, Robert, John etc. do you know? Probably quite a few. If we are individual creations, shouldn’t we have individual names, or descriptions? If God didn’t feel it was necessary for us to have names, why are we bothering with it, considering a good amount of the planet seems to believe in God and it is supposed to be a democracy, right? So the first thing you do when you go to court is you lie by stating your name. Of course it is not a true court and we will get into that later as well. In fact Jesus never had a true name. The King James Bible makes use of all capital letters designating him as a PERSON or rather FICTION.

Matthew 1:25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.

Oh yes democracy, One PERSON, One vote. So if 50% say we take the property of the other 50% and throw them in the street penniless, that’s law right? What if maybe thirteen people say to do that, but gave an illusion that Elected 300 or so people, who are then pretending to represent the interests of some 30 million people and create that same law? It’s democracy, right? What if the Country has the ability to print all the money it needs to run it’s operations, but chooses to borrow from PRIVATE banks and pays INTEREST payments on the borrowed money, which was created out of thin air, and then turns on the PEOPLE of the Country and orders them to pay the taxes which pay the INTEREST on the imaginary loans, and set it up so that the wealthy don’t pay at all, but everyone else does, that’s democracy right? Did God create democracy? No. Nature? No. Hmm…

Simply put there is an equation of sorts that these people go by. They avoid Abundance=Choice=Freedom in favor of Scarcity=Dependency=Control. Because they control the currencies throughout the world they can set the value attached to them artificially. Thus they can move resources in or out of areas of the world, creating horrible situations for the people living there, making them dependant on the controlling government. These controlling governments are armed well to ensure that the status quo is maintained.

You will see me mention God at times through this book. If you don’t believe in God, that’s okay, the book isn’t about God. I make reference to it because all Countries through some form of facade make believe their values and conduct come through Christian, Islamic or other similar religious system of beliefs, which in fact is not true and is only used as an illusion to get people thinking that somehow the ultimate authority is some form of God’s will.

What has happened is they have created an artificial world and overlaid it over the real world. This even includes God as something artificial, as we will soon see. They divided people up into various regions over time by introducing different languages so we could no longer communicate with each other and put forward different traditions, which they call culture. Somehow being a culture in a petri dish isn’t my idea of how I would want to live my life, but it is what they have done. They have walled in segments of the world’s population and created boundaries around them, rather than celebrating the diversity. Yes we have been genetically manipulated to look different, but we are all the same. Anyone who says different ought to look at their basics needs of life and see that nothing is different, and being prejudiced against another only serves the interest of those who wish to enslave us. At the moment they are involved in genocide attempting to wipe out all non-Caucasian (White) for reasons I will get into later. The important thing to note here is that they have created an imaginary world and overlaid it onto the real. The imaginary world is based on Commerce, and everyone and everything in it is a corporation or product. Yes you are deemed to be a corporation. Of course a corporation cannot eat, breath or be animated in reality, but it is an imaginary world.

This imaginary world is based in slavery utilizing the Babylonian Talmud as the source for all law, that is to say codified law such as, postal codes, criminal codes, building codes, all sorts of codes. The Talmud is the based on how to treat your slaves; it is a guide on Master/Slave relations. And yes they may pass legislation, but in the end they refer to it as POLICY. Yes they are corporations. In 1933 A.D. there was a gathering of all the countries in the world and the leaders all agreed to allow their countries to go BANKRUPT. Of course they hid the truth of this from their people, because it was high Treason. They also determined that people would register their children’s birth and issue each child a birth certificate, thus making children SURETIES for the bankrupt countries. Then later in life these people pay for the bankruptcy through high taxation, fines, license fees and everything else they can possibly think of. Of course the bankruptcy is only imaginary because it only exists in the imaginary world, but they’ve got you signing “official” documents everywhere, saying you have to or they use force and/or intimidation on you until you do.

Mark my words, Do not sign anything they give you, especially an appearance Bond. They are attempting to get you to admit to being a fiction. Names are fictions. You are only a man created male or female by God, Names and addresses are only hearsay. They are making use of hearsay everywhere and in everything they do, don’t buy into it. So in essence the few have their hands on trillions of dollars, which is used to pay off corrupt politicians and officials to do their bidding. They have a SYSTEM in place that is based on Master/Slave relations for which you have no rights or freedom, only privileges. And ultimately they are sucking the life energy from you and me and keeping us all in a state of fear, so they can quite literally feed off of us, as that is their food. Fear is the food of these energy vampires and they have been with us for a very long time. I’ll get into this in more detail later in the book, but for now just know that we are on the cusp of transition and the race is on. They want a prison planet with a reduction of 80% to 95% of the world’s population. For those of you that are in law enforcement or the Justice SYSTEM in any capacity this is what you are involved in. The other side, with education of each other we are increasing the awareness of the world population to what is truly going on and creating resistance to their growing plans. They need us to help them with their plans, and so we are being used as instruments for our own destruction.

The other thing that is going on is the hundredth-monkey syndrome. This phenomenon occurs when enough people know the truth and start acting on it a transition begins. A study showed that when 10% of monkeys in a group started doing something different, all the rest of the monkeys started doing the same thing, without being shown what the original 10% were doing. All life is connected and it is through our DNA that we broadcast and receive information. Our entire body is akin to a giant transmission and reception system that is constructed through resonant frequencies. The Sun, Earth and Heaven are nothing more than illusions. They are frequencies that are generated, from which our subconscious constructs and our conscious mind observes, combining into what we call reality. However, if you study an atom, you see great distances between electrons and the nucleus and thus nothing is solid. In fact you will remember from high school physics that a photon can be both a particle and a frequency and also shows intelligence. Or an electron particle, for example, can also have spin and the direction of that spin will have different effects.

The Bible is a blue print for the New World Order. It is symbolic of what has been going on with man over many thousands of years. You and I may not believe in the Bible but be sure that the New World Order Elite do. They use the Babylonian Talmud as a basis of oppressing those that don’t believe, and to a greater extent those who are not one of them. You may believe in the Bible and be a Christian, but more and more it will not save you in a court proceeding. The only way to win a court proceeding is to shut it down anyway possible. You cannot win under their system. You only win if they decide that they wanted you to win to further their agenda. The Book of Revelations predicted what is going on today and what is still to come. It tells of the implanting of microchips into our bodies for the use of commerce, microchips that also have the ability to control and transmit our emotions. I recently read an article that the chips were hacked. This beast system is being put into place because the Elite believe that Lucifer is going to win. The world is being converted into a giant prison. Cities are nothing more than giant slave camps, where you are made to pay for your own enslavement. Things may get worse before they get better, but hopefully together we can stop this.

It is unfair to say that we must shut down every court proceeding we go to because we lack the ability to win. The problem is we don’t have enough knowledge at this point to win. Later in the book, Chapter 9, I will be going into detail of some strategies that may help you. One only needs to give a lawful excuse of why you do not need to go to court, then back it up with 3 verifiers, and send that into the clerk of the court. When we show up in court we are granting jurisdiction. We can argue the point, but we are there aren’t we? The only way to deal with the court is to deconstruct their illusions of power. Commercial Law allows us to extend a remedy to the court, but in the end that remedy can be rejected and they could jail you, enslave you, or worse! Commerce is the process of finding a solution within fiction. Maybe they will accept it and maybe they won’t.

In this book I am going to be using Canada as the focal point to explain the SYSTEM, mostly because I am most familiar with it and also because it is a de facto Government. De facto adds another level of sophistication, as they have had to hide things more and put up a greater illusion in which to trick the people into believing that they live in a COUNTRY that is legitimate. Canada promotes itself as a Free world COUNTRY when in fact it is Fascist dictatorship. The USA is more straightforward. They put in Article 14 that if you receive a benefit from the State you enter into SLAVERY. Thus if you receive mail at home you are receiving a benefit from the State, because under common law all mail is delivered to local Post Ofice where you could go and ask for it. Then there are all those unlawful contracts such as driver’s licenses. Much of this is translatable into the systems of every other country on the planet which I will discuss further on in the book.

It is clear throughout the world that “Human Beings” are used as slaves by other “Human Beings”. The rationalization for doing this is varied and in the western world, it is hidden through a sophisticated monetary system. Openly you see enslaved people in some African Countries and North Korea, India and China. The United Nations Peace Keeping Missions in the Balkans has been caught 3 times now with involvement in white sex slavery (soldiers kidnapping young white girls and selling them). Israel, Great Britain, Japan and other Countries do little to stop the horrific Sex slavery that resides within their boarders.

Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and other such oil-rich COUNTRIES bring in poor immigrants from places such as the Philippines and India. They are used as house servants and are paid very little outside of attending to their most basic needs. There they have hangings of poor Indians and Filipino people on a weekly basis, accused of crimes such as rape. A Kuwaiti can find you at fault after rear ending you in a car “accident” when sitting at a red light by saying you were in their COUNTRY. It’s a travesty of LAW. The oil-rich COUNTRY is a dictatorship and is highly discriminatory against classes of people within the COUNTRY, and is run by a ruling Family headed by a man named Emir, who hand picks the Leaders of the Institutions and Government. In Saudi Arabia, Emir heads the Royal Family and there are a gaggle of about 20,000 people that consume 50% of the Country’s GDP in dollars shared amongst them, leaving the masses with little to live on.

It is ironic that the first Gulf War went to save the people of Kuwait from Iraqi invasion, restoring freedom to the People of Kuwait. Saddam attacked because he found evidence that Kuwait had been performing horizontal drilling into Iraqi Oil fields and the USA gave every indication that they were not going to intervene. The USA and BRITISH maintain military bases in Kuwait and Iraq under the guise of protection, but instead they are using them as a main staging and headquarters for killing millions of people in the region. The soldiers are not there to bring freedom to Iraq but rather to bring about a slow moving genocide of the people of Iraq and the region.

It makes me sick to my stomach when I see people singing the National Anthems of Canada and the USA at Hockey Games on the TV or listening to it on the Radio. People take so much pride in singing these Anthems, totally believing that they are free, when they have been tricked into mass slavery. The other aspect is that the people singing these anthems can afford the $400 or higher ticket prices to the Stanley Cup playoffs, and live in comfort compared to the other 99% of the population that struggles just to live. Yes, it is the land of the free for the few and privileged. They have all kinds of slaves working for them to prop up their standard of living. CAPITALISM is a slave-based system from which the few exploit the masses for their benefit. The System fosters large bank loans to the few, and mass tax write-offs for those people who are the elite within the system. This leaves the COMMONERS with peanuts and endless work to make a living. Poverty is everywhere in CANADA. People dig through garbage to find a few bottles to sell at bottle depots just for food, never mind about having any shelter. When the temperature dips below -20 degrees Celsius, they “may” open the some of the subway stations for a few hours so the homeless won’t freeze to death. In a COUNTRY where the oil deposits are quoted at being second only to Saudi Arabia, it is a crime against us, that people have to sleep outside in minus twenty degree Celsius weather or colder during the harsh winters because no shelters have room for them. The Shelters only provide people with 5 hours of sleep at a time before they are pushed out the door. For those lucky enough there may be a mat to sleep on in a large room full of people.

In fact, Ralph Klein, the Premier of Alberta, walked into a shelter one night drunk throwing money on the floor, calling them names, making them feel worthless and telling them to get jobs etc. Most of them have jobs working at temp agencies making minimum wages for hard work. They are among the most exploited workers within the SYSTEM and just make enough to feed themselves, but not much more. ALBERTANS re-elected him in the next election, with a majority Government. Welfare gives people a mere $380.00 per month to live on when rent averages $500.00 per month for a cheap bachelor apartment. There is no escape for some people and many resort to crime just to survive. In fact, the crime rate in CANADA exceeds that of the United States. People for the most part are just desperate. Youth are forced selling themselves on the street. Many Native women within the inner cities go missing every year and numerous people freeze to death in the winters. This is just Edmonton, Alberta, the “Wealthiest” province in the world. When you have an impoverished people they are more easily exploited. In Kuwait people related to the Royal Family are given about $20,000 per month per child they have in order to help raise them. In Saudi Arabia the 20,000 related Royal family gobbles up 50% or more of the Countries GDP to finance their life style. It is interesting how the Leaders of these COUNTRIES all live in luxury and cater to every whim they have and then say they are Leaders of the people. The CLERGY throughout the world all take a vow of poverty but seldom do you see any of them freezing to death on the street begging for money for food as you see in cities across the world. Look at the POPE and other Religious Leaders who have all taken vows of Poverty and see how they live in comparison to you. Don’t get me wrong there are a lot of well meaning people within the churches around the world, but somehow I don’t think they would be there if they had to endure the poverty levels that many people do in this world. Imagine having to dig through mountains of garbage and waste everyday just to find a few pennies for food. See if the Pope or other religious leaders would do that and still pound out their dogma. If you are ever going to be free you have to start letting go of the illusions being put before you. Lies and disinformation conceal the underlying truth of the reality from which you are living.

If you wish to maintain the status quo and remain a SLAVE, that’s your choice. However if you don’t help create a change, the few will enslave you and your fellow man. Read this book and share it with others. The few can only continue to enslave you and others if you allow them to. No it isn’t going to be easy as the people running the SYSTEM see you as a SLAVE, and they do not want you to fight them in any way. They want your cooperation and servitude to them through their illusions, which will perpetuate their lifestyle, exploitation and war on man. The ultimate goal is to enslave you, and for you to pay for your own enslavement, and that is exactly what is going on.

One other point before we begin. I wrote the book originally using men and women as the format of the norm of what God created. This is not what God created at all. In fact God created man as a male or female. It was LORD God that created man as Adam, and as woman, Eve. I have now edited the book to reflect this. It was only from a lifetime of conditioning that I originally wrote it like that, thinking we were part of the Adamic Race when we are actually part of God and all that exists. The other word edited out for the most part is humanity. We are not human, so that has been changed as well. These subtle changes in words and how they are used are what makes the difference between enslavement and freedom. Also you will find that God is plural and inclusive rather than singular and separate. We are one with God and God is One with us. Where all the manipulation is coming from is a topic I discuss and try to expand on as best I can. Surely the manipulation is an inverse mirror of creation that has consciousness. However, it does not operate the way we normally think things operate and that is how we over look it and get so confused. We are not the creations of LORD God, but they will do everything they can to try and make you believe we are, and through believing we become their slaves.

Chapter 1

The Foundations of COUNTRIES that Never Were

Canada was founded on the supremacy of God and Rule of Law. (The supremacy of the Emperor of Rome and his Rule of Law)

There are many de facto COUNTRIES, which means that there is no lawful authority between the PERSONS and the Government. I am going to focus on Canada as a model as I am most familiar with that structure. However, you can simply look at this model and you will find similarities with other COUNTRIES. Australia, for example, has no statements within its Constitution connecting it to the Queen’s Heirs and Successors. Everything is very subtle and hidden out in the open for the purpose of giving the Illusion that a Democracy that represents the wishes of the people is Governing them. In truth these Democracies are nothing more than Corporations, and a Feudal System of Serfdom has been set up for which the people have no rights or freedoms, only privileges. They have selective enforcement of laws to give the Illusion that the law applies to all when in fact they only selectively apply. My objective here is to expose the system and the fraudulent controls within that system, making it easier to identify in other COUNTRIES and situations.

British North American Act

CANADA has a constitution. You hear in the news now and then that there is a big constitutional challenge being brought forward to the courts. The Charter of Rights and Freedoms says this or that and someone is saying that their rights or freedoms were violated. This is droned on to lull you into believing that you live in a COUNTRY, that you are free and that you have rights and freedoms. Yet when I talk to people very few have ever read the Constitution. Even those who took some advanced education in law received very little if any information on the Constitution. In fact, the British North American Act isn’t even taught in Law School. This is after students spend 4 years getting a Bachelor of Fine Arts or Arts degree then another 2 to 4 years in law school. Why? Well if you read the Constitution you would find very quickly that there is none. In fact there is absolutely no authority for the institutions to be operating and controlling your life to any degree.

Section 2 of the BNA Act was repealed in 1893:

http://www.solon.org/Constitutions/Canada/English/ca_1867.html

this section, repealed by the Statute Law Revision Act, 1893, 56-57 Vict., c. 14 (U.K.), read as follows:

2. The Provisions of this Act referring to Her Majesty the Queen extend also to the Heirs and Successors of Her Majesty, Kings and Queens of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.

Canada does not have a Monarch because when Queen Victoria Died in 1901, so did the provisions of this Act to the British Monarchy.

Section 9 of the BNA Act states:

9. The Executive Government and Authority of and over Canada is hereby declared to continue and be vested in the Queen.

If Queen Victoria died in 1901, then who has executive power in Canada anymore? Further, Executive power is a CORPORATE term, and does not make reference to living beings. It identifies people as being PERSONS, which are imaginary fictions, as are CORPORATIONS. It is important for you to know right now that you are not a PERSON, but in accordance to the SYSTEM a man created male or female by God. Also take note of the title, “The British North American Act”. You don’t see the word Canada anywhere in the Title, do you? So if Canada is to be a COUNTRY, shouldn’t it have it’s own Constitution? Apparently not, as this is not a Constitution it is merely an Act, or more accurately an Act of the U.K. Parliament. You see, CANADA was nothing more than a CORPORATION listed on the British Board of Trade. It was used for commercial purposes to run the colony with. That is a Colony of PERSONS.

Now consider this. A person is something that is imaginary. It is pure fiction. It does not exist in our world. So what evidence do you have that the PERSON Queen Victoria was actually born, or died? There is none. That is the whole point of this. The Coronation, which I will expand on later, is a complete fraud, for it is nothing more than a make believe play creating a birth of a PERSON. Thus the foundations of their laws are based in the imaginary not the real. So why are we following them?

The British North American Act was the tool used to create the Dominion of Canada. However, as seen above, Section 2 was repealed in 1893. Thereby two days after Queen Victoria Died in 1901, the Statutory Laws could not be reinstated, as the Queen was dead, and so too all contracts with her were null and void. From The City, a sovereign state within the City of London (much like Washington D.C.), The international Bankers claimed Salvage rights to the CORPORATION called Canada or Dominion of Canada, and quietly usurped power from the Canadian People. Nobody ever was Canadian, and be sure that they never told anyone that. At some point they stopped calling Canada the Dominion of Canada and started calling it CANADA.

A friend of mine tells me that the Dominion of Canada still Lawfully exists, as it was an act of Treason to repeal section 2 of the BNA Act. Statutory Law never actually dies. A statute once made is always in place, because of any prior contracts that relate to the statute being over turned the original statute still stands. Thus the simple fact that the Queen did not inform her subjects that she was withdrawing lawful authority for her heirs and successors without letting us know or allowing us to agree with it, is in and of itself a validation that her heirs and successors still do have executive power, in principle. To understand what this means starts with knowing who to ask. Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor, man created female by God, is the only one who is real. Thus it is her that we must address our talk too. Is She the holder of the Title HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II? She certainly is not denying this, but we as the living cannot negotiate with fiction (i.e. her Title), for that is a Person not a man, created female by God. It would be akin to talking to empty room, fiction is fiction.

So what makes a COUNTRY a COUNTRY anyways? Well COUNTRIES are said to be created through the Law of Nations (http://www.constitution.org/vattel/vattel_pre.htm). In reality, they are almost exclusively created by the Emperor of Rome. The current Emperor of Rome is the Pope, of course. I believe He holds TITLE to most of the COUNTRIES on the planet, if not all of them, even the Islamic States. Because the Pope is the Emissary to God, he holds all titles to the earth, which is a complete fraud, as this book will explain. I’ll get further into the Islamic religion later in the book, just be aware that in truth Mohammed was a Cardinal in the Roman Catholic Church who wanted to be Pope. He was denied this, as Popes are always selected by birth right within bloodline families, as are most heads of states throughout the world. Consequently, Mohammed then created the Holy Qu’ran and created his own empire. You will note that in the Qu’ran there is a heavy use of the word Person, which is Roman Based. If truly Allah were giving Mohammed direction why would God want Mohammed to make use of the word Person, since a Person is an imaginary fiction? COUNTRIES or States have an official Religion that they push, it goes hand in hand with the state. This partnership exists as a means to create legitimacy between GOVERNMENT and PERSON. In the original text, the Qu’ran does not make use of the PERSON I am told, but they have altered the text so to suit the needs of the Government to swear persons in. I know Cannon Law makes heavy use of the word PERSON, so I am not so sure if the Qu’ran was actually altered or simply updated to make use of the word Person.

The Law of Nations makes it Clear that PERSONS within a land mass must come together to form the Government. They form the institutions and type of Government. The Law of the Land was formed by the Native People, and it is my assertion that the Native Law System is the only legitimate system of Law within Canada today. I’ll get into this more later in the book, but for now let’s realize that the Native System of Law deals with real living People and not imaginary. Further it is based on Love thy Neighbor as thy Self, from which all Law must be based; hence Equality under Law is Mandatory and Paramount. However, any System of Law can only be enforced if you agree to that system of law. So far I have seen no one being asked if they agree to any system of law. People are just tricked and/or forced into the system of Merchant Law for the benefit of the Bankers and their minions that run their SLAVERY System. All Law is simply a contract, nothing more or less. We either agree or disagree on everything. The LORD God of the Bible dished out Laws and Punishments that were extreme in nature. These laws were not based on equality and did not allow for agreement or disagreement. This is the type of law we are tricked into by the system presently, contrary to law based on love thy neighbor as thy self (Matthew 22), something so called leaders seem to constantly ignore.

Even more glaring and self-evident is that under the Law of Nations only Persons can form these Countries. When did any of us convert from being a man, created male or female by God to a PERSON? It’s impossible for us to do it, as only Governments create PERSONS, if they create at all. PERSONS were created originally in Rome from what I understand. The very name on your Birth Certificate was created by your parents thoughts, so even that does not define you as a living being. The Government has living individuals working the SYSTEM, but the Government does not exist in the real world, and nor do their Persons. A PERSON is an imaginary entity, thus it is not possible for the imaginary to create anything, hence the lie and fraud. The simple fact that everyone on a land mass must be persons to form a Country is kind of like putting the cart before the Horse. PERSONS do not exist in the realality to begin with. PERSONS live in the imaginary lands of CANADA, USA and every other COUNTRY; we as man, created male or female by God, do not.

It is all about tricks and illusion and suppressing the truth so the masses cannot see what is really happening. It’s about giving away your power and critical thinking to those who promise to take care of you. They take care of you only to the extent that they can fleece you for your hard works thus making you a slave. Simply put, the truth is that we only have one planet that we all live on. Countries are imaginary entities and were not created by the Creator of this planet. The System of Ownership is also very deceptive because only PERSONS can own anything, and all things are imaginary things. Ownership exists only in terms of things, as things are owned. The earth is not a thing and neither are we. We are part of all that exists in the image created by God, thus there is no way to separate us from the image and so there is no concept of ownership (commerce). I will be getting into this much more later in the book.

Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms

The Preamble says:

“Whereas Canada is founded upon the principles that recognize the supremacy of God and the rule of law:”

Okay, now if God is number one, then who is number two? It may surprise you that you are not exactly that high up on the food chain. The Government is number two. Who is God then? Well the Romans used to name just about anything a God, and people worshipped maybe 50 some deities they called a God. In this case because God is not defined, God could be a cockroach. The same thing is true with the Queen’s Coronation Oath. You see, unless they define God, then God can be anything. We can assume God is the God in Genesis Chapter 1 of the King James Bible, the book used in the Courts and by the QUEEN during the Coronation. In truth this preamble is a fraudulent statement because once you state that God is Supreme, nothing else matters. To finish with the statement “and Rule of Law” is a complete fraud, as it is saying that Law is somehow to be considered after you have made God Supreme. Flip open the Bible to Genesis Chapter 1 and specifically read where it says, “And God said...” There in you will find what ultimately matters. Chasing any rule of law after this point is absolutely meaningless. Even so, they push the law part onto us, making us believe that in some way it applies to us. It does not, and neither does the Bible for that matter, but the Bible is the only tool we have within their “World” to peacefully resolve any issues. Later in the book, I will get into this much deeper, as it is of monumental importance. I will also expose how Religion was created as a means of enslavement rather than a means to freedom. If you don’t know how you are being manipulated into being a slave, then you must believe you are free. It is hard to change heart felt truths, even when proven false, but hang in there, you don’t have to give up Religion to be free, you just need to be aware of the true meaning of Creation.

There is also the Constitutional Act of 1982. The QUEEN traveled to CANADA and signed it into LAW, giving it ROYAL ASCENT. CANADA is finally a COUNTRY with a Constitution. Right? Err, well no actually. I want you to read the following, Section 32 of the Charter, very carefully:

Application of the Charter:

The Charter applies

(a) to the Parliament and government of Canada in respect of all matter withinthe authority of Parliament including all matters relating to the YukonTerritory and Northwest Territories; and

(b) to the legislature and government of each province in respect of allmatters within the authority of the legislature of each province.

Now read it over again. There is something very, very important missing from this. The charter does not apply to the people of Canada, only to the Government of Canada! It is absolutely true.

GUIDE TO THE CANADIAN CHARTER OF RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS

Part II: The Contents of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms

Section 32

Application of Charter

This Charter applies

to the Parliament and government of Canada in respect of all matter within the authority of Parliament including all matters relating to the Yukon Territory and Northwest Territories; and

to the legislature and government of each province in respect of all matters within the authority of the legislature of each province.

Notwithstanding subsection (1), section 15 shall not have effect until three years after this section comes into force.

The purpose of this section is to make it clear that the Charter only applies to governments, and not to private individuals, businesses or other organizations.

Now Section 52 of the Constitutional Act of 1982 states:

The Constitution of Canada is the supreme law of Canada, and any law that is inconsistent with the provisions of the Constitution is, to the extent of the inconsistency, of no force or effect.

Take Sections 32 and 52 together and you now have it, all Laws in CANADA only apply to Governments, not to the people.

So let’s say that somehow you still don’t believe that this can’t be true. Take a look at Section 1 of the Charter:

The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms guarantees the rights and freedoms set out in it subject only to such reasonable limits prescribed by law as can be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society.

Okay, now who gets to determine what is “reasonable”? Pretty vague isn’t it? And exactly which law are they referring to? In actuality this is an offer of enslavement. The Charter has nothing to do with granting anyone any rights or freedoms. It is used as a tool to subdue the masses into believing that they have a Constitution and a legitimate Government running the COUNTRY. The other aspect to this is that it makes use of the word Citizen, which is a PERSON. You are not a Citizen. Can you show me your citizenship within a fictional COUNTRY? Countries are just lines drawn on the map, you live on the earth, nothing more or less. I think for the most part democracy can work if proper controls are put in place to ensure transparency and freedom for the people. The democracy that is practiced today is nothing more than in name only, and is in fact a dictatorship. In truth though, democracies or any body politic are not necessary. They only serve to separate us from each other and the world that our creator made for us.

Notice too that FICTIONAL things are capitalized in this book, because that is the basis of the SYSTEM. The System is based on creating FICTIONAL entities called PERSONS. PERSONS are created by the GOVERNMENT and they are the property of the GOVERNMENT. Because the GOVERNMENT created the FICTIONAL entities, the GOVERNMENT takes the role of being GOD over those FICTIONAL entities; hence the Creator and thus Ownership exist in terms of LORD God. According to the Bible in Genesis 1, God Created man and so your creator is God, and infinite omni-present love and part of you. However, God is not recognized as a Source of Law within this SYSTEM, the Pope as (LORD) God’s Emissary is. So then, where does the GOVERNMENT OF CANADA get it’s moral guidance for the laws it creates? The Babylonian Talmud of course. The Talmud is taught by Rabbis and deals with Master/Slave Laws. Rabbi actually translates into to the words “My Master.” Not all Jewish People are involved in this, but rather a small faction of people are engaged in using this as a basis of Law. Many Jewish people will tell you Zionism, from which much of this stems, is not part of their Religion. Torah actually means “the Law” and it contains the Laws of God. 636 of them were actually created by LORD God and not God. Again go back to Section 1 of the Charter, which Law are they referring to?

The way the SYSTEM functions is by working in layers of lies, while at the same time keeping everything hidden out in the open. It is the nature of the belief system at work. Thus as you begin to dig into this you find that one lie leads to another, until the truth is finally revealed because of one simple premise: lies can only reside within illusion. Find the source of the illusion and you find the truth. Ultimately where the truth will lead you is the premise behind this book. I won’t reveal it to you at this point as there are plenty of illusions going on at the moment that need to be dispelled first. Jumping ahead will actually slow you down because it will generate so many questions for you that you won’t have a good grasp of what is really happening. I will do my best to keep you on the edge of your seat as we go through the layers of lies. The lies are there to distract the masses from the truth, controlling them while allowing the people who run the SYSTEM to be free of the Laws that apply to the masses. There are laws that the masses are not told about but are used in the background for those running the SYSTEM. One such system of laws is the Uniform Commercial Code, which the UNITED STATES operates under. Canada or rather the Crown in Right of Canada has signed onto the UNCITRAL Law system. These can be viewed at:

http://www.uncitral.org/uncitral/en/case _law.html

There will be more information available on the UNCITRAL Law system later in the book.

Now let’s move onto SOURCES OF CANADIAN LAW. Read through the following paragraphs, copied from the Canadian Government website, then I will discuss what they really say.

Sources of Canadian Law as stated by the Canadian Government Link:

http://canada.justice.gc.ca/en/dept/pub/just/CSJ_page7.html

Canada's present legal system derives from various European systems brought to this continent in the 17th and 18th centuries by explorers and colonists. Although the indigenous peoples whom the Europeans encountered here each had their own system of laws and social controls, over the years the laws of the encroaching immigrant cultures began to prevail. After the English defeat of the French at Quebec in 1759, the country fell almost exclusively under English law. Other than in Quebec, where the civil law was codified on the model of the French Code Napoléon, Canada's criminal and private law has its basis in English common and statutory law.

The common law, which developed in Great Britain after the Norman Conquest, was based on the decisions of judges in the royal courts. It is called judge-made law because it is a system of rules based on "precedent". Whenever a judge makes a decision that is to be legally enforced, this decision becomes a precedent: a rule that will guide judges in making subsequent decisions in similar cases. The common law is unique in the world because it cannot be found in any "code" or "legislation"; it exists only in past decisions. However, this also makes it flexible and adaptable to changing circumstances.

The tradition of civil law is quite different. It is based on Roman law, which was consolidated by the Roman Emperor Justinian. The law in ancient Rome was scattered about in many places: in books, in statutes, in proclamations. Justinian ordered his legal experts to put all the law into a single book to avoid confusion. Ever since, the civil law has been associated with a "civil code", containing almost all private law. Quebec's Civil Code was first enacted in 1866, just before Confederation (as the Civil Code of Lower Canada), and periodically amended over the years. The reformed Civil Code of Quebec came into effect in 1994. Like all civil codes, such as the Code Napoléon in France, it contains a comprehensive statement of rules, many of which are framed as broad, general principles so as to deal with any dispute that may arise. Unlike common-law courts, courts in a civil-law system first look to the Code, and then refer to previous decisions for consistency.

When discussing the law as it pertains to Aboriginal people in Canada it is also necessary to consider Aboriginal rights and treaty rights which are protected under the Constitution. Aboriginal rights are those related to the historical occupancy and use of the land by Aboriginal peoples; treaty rights are those set out in treaties entered into between the Crown and a particular group of Aboriginal people.

What we see here are dictatorship law systems. Roman Civil Law has but one principle within it: the Emperor’s will has force and effect. Thus any laws that may apply to a case can be circumvented by the Emperor’s will to do so. Napoleonic Code is based on the simple fact that you are guilty until proven innocent. If you are already judged as being guilty how can you be innocent? British-Common Law, a Judge Made Law, is a sham because the Judge can make a new precedent at anytime, thus it doesn’t matter what any previous rulings are, it is simply what the Judge determines. There is no rule of law here or rights or freedoms to consider.

Now notice that something very important is missing, having to do with the foundation of Law. There is no mention of God. In the Charter of Rights and Freedoms the preamble says: “Canada was founded upon the Supremacy of God and Rule of Law.” It is interesting that this is not mentioned in the Sources of Canadian Law. This implies that the King James Bible with the Letters of Patent is the Supreme Law within the Dominion of Canada. So the Dominion still exists in theory, but the Bankers usurped power in 1901, two days after Queen Victoria died. The BNA Act describes CANADA as being the Dominion of Canada. Saying the Dominion is different than CANADA is rather meaningless as both are one in the same according to this document. However, the question remains as to who actually owns Canada?

The Bankers were able to take control over CANADA because Canada was a Corporation listed on the British Board of Trade, I have been told, much like today it is listed on the SECURITY EXCHANGE COMMISSION in the USA (Check Washington DC listings).

http://www.sec.gov/cgi-bin/browse-edgar?action=getcompany&CIK=0000230098&owner=i nclude&count=40#Canada

The Bankers simply claimed Salvage Rights of the Abandoned Ship called CANADA. What is interesting is how CANADA could be abandoned if a Government representing the people (Great Britain) still existed as caretakers of the Colony. Furthermore, the Articles of Confederation state:

Article XI. Canada acceding to this confederation, and adjoining in the measures of the United States, shall be admitted into, and entitled to all the advantages of this Union; but no other colony shall be admitted into the same, unless such admission be agreed to by nine States.

http://www.usconstitution.net/articles.html#Article11

For now just be aware that you are absolutely and totally free. The Laws of the International Bankers Corporation Canada do not apply to you. In truth no laws apply to you unless you agree that they do. Law is Contract. Commercial Law deals in Contracts, the living deal in Agreements. If the judges had absolute authority then why do they ask you to sign their orders if found convicted after a trial? It is a Contract that they want you to sign so they can impose the sentence on you. If you don’t sign it, they have no lawful right to imprison your PERSON for whom they are making the SURETY.

The Private Mixed War

The use of the word Private is also highly important to take note of. many Nations around the world are involved in a mixed war with the people that they are pretending to represent. A mixed war is defined in Black’s 7^th Dictionary as a War between a Nation and Private Individuals. Simply put, when many people write a notice to Government Officials, they make a point of saying that they are a private man or woman. To say such a thing is to identify yourself as an enemy combatant within the mixed war, of their imaginary world. You are only a man created male or female by God, nothing more or less in terms of communicating with those in the SYSTEM.

Further there is a declaration of war against your PERSON by the Nation/Corporation and that is held in secret away from prying eyes. The above discussion about section 32 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms makes a point to say on the Government web page that, “The purpose of this section is to make it clear that the Charter only applies to governments, and not to private individuals, businesses or other organizations”. Private denotes the enemy within the mixed war, thus you should not be using the label Private at all. Same with Private Businesses, Private Organizations, and Private Property, I would think.

If the Government were to admit that they were at war with us, the Government would be shut down overnight, however it has more to do with the Kabala than with a war against the people. Be aware of what they do, not say and finally as well as what they do say. What they want you to do is to identify yourself as a private individual to them, thereby saying that their laws don’t apply to you. By stating that you are a private Man or Woman you are stating that you are at war with the Nation, which is the Corporation. You should not address people as being private anything in any type of correspondence. A man and woman are property of LORD God and are his slaves. Don’t confuse with a man created male or female by God.

There is one final point to keep in mind about using the word Private. When you use the word Private to address yourself or someone else you are assigning rank. By assigning rank you are making a statement that you are a combatant. Perhaps this is why Civilians are bombed in wars because they are military targets due to their private nature. Because the Government sees all PERSONS as combatants, Private anything designates a military ranking of the PERSON(s) involved. This is probably also why people can be fired for insubordination, they all carry the rank of private, just they haven’t been told which army they are in.

In truth if reference is made to us, and we are aware of it, we have the right to define what those words mean to us. There can be difference of opinion between people, but we remain in honor by honoring ourselves and making it clear to others how we define it. The other party cannot argue around it, but must honor it as well. If there is a disagreement then that is all it is, neither can control the other through the use of words, unless each side accepts that control. Black’s Dictionary has lots of definitions for words, but they have no meaning or relevance until we give them relevance through our acceptance of those definitions. We could even take it as far to create our own definition for a word if we so choose, as language is ever changing. However we must be aware of how others are using the words, so that we may interpret what they are saying correctly and not become confused. One last point, God did not create you as a slave, so the terms of any control become a mute point, only through agreement can we equally do things in terms of control.

Native Law Decimated

Under international Law all PERSONS on the land mass must come together to form the COUNTRY. Thus they form the type of Government and Institutions that they want. When was this ever done in Canada? Never. The Quebec Conference that went to London in 1866 to have the Canadian Constitution drawn up was completely shut out of the process. The BNA Act was created by one U.K. Minster of Parliament and Officers in the Colonial Office. Everyone born within Canada would automatically become Subjects of the QUEEN. Where is the fairness in that? Further, how were the Native People considered? There were numerous treaties set up, however these treaties were under Admiralty Law of fictions. Were they told this? No. How can anyone contract with something that doesn’t exist in real life? No one can, which means fraud. Additionally, within the Treaties they all make use of capital letters in the names of all the people involved, thus indicating they are fictions, which coerced the Chiefs to sign on as Sureties for these fictions, unbeknownst to them. Now the GOVERNMENT of OTTAWA was free to do whatever they wanted because the Natives only had privileges, not rights. The underlying truth is that they got the Native Chiefs to identify themselves and their tribesmen as being PERSONS. This allowed the QUEEN, doing her utmost to uphold the laws of God (i.e. LORD God) to have no respect for PERSONS and thereby the Babylonian Talmud was applied. You can jump up and down shouting “the QUEEN is a PERSON,” and indeed she is, but via the CORONATION the QUEEN was made SOVEREIGN, which is to say above the imaginary laws.

The Law of the land was the Native Law System, which primarily focuses on restoring balance and harmony with nature. The people that made their way into Canada had no respect for the Native customs or laws. They came to destroy and conquer. In the Eastern region of Canada some tribes were completely wiped out, while others were forced to accept vague treaties, which would not provide clear, adequate help to the Native peoples. The treaties said that the Government would take care of them if they would just move onto tiny reserve lands and farm for a living. Because the people were mostly starving they had little choice but to agree to these terms.

An interesting aspect to the treaties was that the Native people were to take up farming. However, they were not given adequate equipment or instructions on how to go about farming. The open pages of the Talmud talk about how one treats their slaves who work the fields of their farm. This is symbolic to the history of this oppressive group of criminals. They were indeed using the Talmud then, as they are today, in organizing their master/slave operations.

Prior to the treaties being signed a large portion of the Native population were wiped out by small pox. They were knowingly given blankets that were contaminated with small pox and it spread fast throughout the population. This allowed the spread of the white people across North America to happen quickly, and the people had hardened attitudes about taking over land that belonged to the Native people. They gave no consideration to the native way of life. It would seem to me that when you give people small pox knowing that it is a quick and deadly killer, then cut off their food supply and give them no support, you are involved in genocide.

This is exactly what was going on and continues to this day. Entire communities go without safe drinking water and the Government does nothing. If you visit the Reserves you find people living in third world, poverty stricken conditions, despite the fact that these lands may be rich in oil deposits.

As time went on, money grew short, and instead of helping the Natives the Government opted to put resources into building the Railroad. Interestingly, the Railroad was built primarily by Chinese immigrants who had to pay a large head tax to come into the country. The pay was so little that it caused great hardship for them. Many died from a lack of vitamin C, which lead to scurvy. In 2006, Prime Minister HARPER made an apology for this to the Chinese community after many of the people who built the railway had died.

The money for buying food for the Native people on these tiny pieces of land grew short and hunting and fishing for food was very difficult. The farming equipment sent to the Native people was inadequate and few if any cattle were sent out as well. People began to starve. The Native people in Rupert Land, Western Canada, sought out Louis Riel for help. He was a deeply religious man and teacher, who knew how to read and write in both French and English. He had fled to the United States earlier in his life for trying to help form a new province in Canada called Manitoba, which was based on having rights and freedoms for the people living there. Imagine that, rights and freedoms!

When Riel returned the native people were in very bad shape and suffering from starvation. Food was stolen to feed the people from one of the Farming Instructors, who was ordered via wire from Ottawa not to give the people any food. The 1885 Northwest Rebellion was started simply because these starving people took food and equipment they needed from Forts and white people’s settlements in order to survive. Some of the white settlers were killed in the process, so instead of trying to help the Native People the Canadian Government sent troops out to capture the Natives responsible for the thefts and killings. There was also rampant sexual and physical abuse by the Catholic Church against the Native children and there was a lot of discrimination against the Native people by the local MAGISTRATES. Some Priests were also killed, I was told and Louis Riel had temporarily restored justice to Western Canada. For doing this Ottawa sent troops to crush the so called Rebellion.

In the end, Louis Riel and eight other natives were hung for trying to help starving people. A native called One Arrow was believed to be a person called Batoche and was convicted for Treason and put in prison for three years for making war against HER MAJESTY. Again the exact Charge was “did levy and make war against our said Lady the Queen.... her Crown and dignity.” Of course the law is based on PERSONS and the fictional world so there never was any Subject matter at the trial to show that the QUEEN was a living breathing human being with real title to the Land. I’m still waiting to see the document signed by God for that one. A native called Poundmaker allowed a letter to be sent to Louis Riel with his name on it, which called for war. Poundmaker was given 3 years for Treason. Another native called Big Bear had done nothing wrong, and in fact evidence presented to the court showed that instead he had done much to help the Government during the Rebellion. He and his people never harmed anyone. He gave a 2 hour speech which follows here in part:

Your Lordship, I am Big Bear, Chief of the Crees. The North West was mine. It belonged to me and to my tribe. For many, many moons I ruled it well. . . .

I am old; my face is ugly; my heart is on the ground. In future this land will be ruled by White men with handsome faces. . . .

When White men were few in this land, I gave them my hand in friendship. No man can ever be witness to any act of violence by Big Bear to any White man. Never did I take the White man's horse. Never did I order any one of my people to one act of violence against the White man. . . .

I ask for pardon and help for my tribe. They are hiding in the hills and trees now afraid to come to White man's government. When the cold moon comes the old and feeble ones, who have done no wrong, will perish. Game is scarce. . . .

Because I am Big Bear, Chief of the Crees. Because I have always been a friend of the White man. Because I have always tried to do good for my tribe. I plead with you now; send help and pardon to my people.

After this it only took 15 minutes to find him guilty of Treason. He was told he had a jury of his peers, so there was no prejudice amongst the jury right? Big Bear was handed down a sentence for three years in a small filthy dark prison cell, where he died from Tuberculosis. Consideration was given to fact that the whole rebellion was instigated by the Canadian Government in the first place by willfully disallowing support to these people and putting them in a position of either starving to death or taking what they needed to survive.

Louis Riel was hung for Treason primarily because he did have power. He was a politician in Ottawa and did have the ability help the Native People. There was a strong outrage amongst both Canadian and European people of the hanging of Louis Riel and also the fact that the QUEEN should have intervened. It was a Kangaroo Court where the crime of genocide against a peaceful people was being ignored. The people running the court (the ones committing the Genocide) were selecting the Jury and making all decisions concerning identity of people and what would be considered as evidence. These were not trials. They were mere optics to get the settlers to go along with the idea that Justice was being served and that truth prevailed.

Residential schools were set up at one point where native children were subjected to corporal punishment for the most frivolous things. Sexual, physical and mental abuse by institutional employees was horrible. In one school an electric chair was used as a form of punishment. The objective was to traumatize a generation of children making it difficult or impossible for them to mature naturally. This effectively destroyed their way of life, culture and sense of love. Forced sterilization programs also took place. There is a good book out called War Against the Weak, which details the massive war that took place against impoverished people in the USA and to some extent in Canada after the Second World War. It explains how Nazis fled Germany to set up shop in the USA after the war, trading their uniforms for Suits. It is a book that is well worth the read. You can find out more by going to: http://www.waragainsttheweak.com/

There is a very good website which goes into the Hidden Genocide against the Native People of Canada. There has been much hush money paid out and many threats put against the people promoting the site. I strongly suggest you go to the site and read up on the information they have there.

http://canadiangenocide.nativeweb.org/

Remember the people behind the scenes are seriously into Slavery. The native people did not take well to their forced enslavement. Remember that this was their land before the white settlers took over. This prompted genocide of the native population. The people orchestrating the Genocide did it in a way that allowed them to do it with impunity. If the objective had been to open up North America to European Settlers in a peaceful way, much work would have been done to protect the Native People’s way of life and create harmony. Instead it was an outright invasion to destroy as much of the ancient culture and independence, freedom and way of life as they possibly could. They destroyed as much as possible to hide the true history of the planet and our past. If you can control the knowledge of the past you can give a false picture of the present, making it easier for people to go along with what you want them to do.

The Native people of Africa were brought to the USA as a slave labor force. It is slave owners who created the Protestant work ethic, meaning that you must work for a living. If you don’t work, you starve. Christian people found it okay to have African Slaves work for them in the United States on farms etc. Many of them died during the journey from Africa to the United States from lack of food, water and a clean environment in which to live. It is unknown how many people died as they disposed of the bodies while at sea, long before they reached the harbors in the USA, the home of the free and the brave. Well that’s all well and good if you are a slave owner.

Who are the slave owners today? Slavery was abolished and it is a human right not be enslaved, the United Nations Declaration of Human Rights even says so. So how is it that the world is operating on the premise of slavery today? It’s a matter of changing some of the wording around to make you think that you are free. It will become much clearer as you read further, but for now realize that it is hidden out in the open and just because you don’t see people being whipped for not working hard enough, doesn’t mean that the whip hasn’t been taken on in other forms. I find it interesting that the Governmental Parties find it necessary to have a Party whip? Are the people that are sent to govern free to vote anyway that they want to? Who makes the real decisions? Furthermore, after 1901 exactly who had authority to exercise executive power within Canada? The Treaties signed by the Native people were with the QUEEN, who allowed all authority to be relinquished once she died.

Statute of Westminster of 1931

The Statute Confirms that Canada is under Admiralty Law and not the Common Law based on the King James Bible.

Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Act, section seven hundred and thirty-five and seven hundred and thirty-six of the Merchant Shipping Act,1894, shall be construed as though reference therein to the Legislature of a British possession did not include reference to the Parliament of a Dominion.

Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Act, section four of the Colonial Courts of Admiralty Act, 1890 (which requires certain laws to be reserved for the signification of His Majesty's pleasure or to contain a suspending clause), and so much of section seven of that Act as requires the approval of His Majesty in Council to any rules of Court for regulating the practice and procedure of a Colonial Court of Admiralty, shall cease to have effect in any Dominion as from the commencement of this Act.

There is the complete disclosure that Canada was founded under Admiralty Law. Why is this so important? Well Admiralty Law has but one principle: the Captain may break any laws he/she wishes for the safety and security of the ship. However there is one problem, nobody is at sea here and nobody is on a ship. Thus you are granted privileges not rights and freedoms. This is common throughout the world not just CANADA or the Commonwealth. They don’t tell you this because you are a Slave in their system.

Although the U.K. Parliament gave up all controlling power over Canada, Schedule 17 of the Constitutional Act reinstated section 4 of the Statute of Westminster in 1982, giving the U.K. Parliament complete and direct control over Government of Canada. Thus those elected to Canadian Parliament must do as the U.K. Parliament tells them. CANADA is controlled by the U.K. Parliament under Admiralty Law.

4. No Act of Parliament of the United Kingdom passed after the commencement of this Act shall extend or be deemed to extend, to a Dominion as part of the law of that Dominion, unless it is expressly declared in that Act that that Dominion has requested, and consented to, the enactment thereof.

[Note: As far as Canada is concerned, section 4 was repealed by the Constitution Act, 1982]

It’s important to note that they never removed the repealing of Section 2 of 1893. The QUEEN has no power. So what is going on? Who is running the Asylum? Well no one is actually running it for then there would be someone to hold accountable. Such is the nature of a de facto Government. The Acts are merely policy manuals for the CORPORATION.

The Statute of Westminster was put forward to show that the U.K. Parliament had no say over Canadian affairs at all, produced just prior to the BANKRUPTCY of CANADA and over 100 other COUNTRIES in 1933. This was done so they could apply Talmudic Law against the FICTION PEOPLE called PERSONS and use the unsuspecting living real people as sureties. Of course some caught onto the scam, but the courts being Admiralty in nature gave nobody any avenue for an impartial and fair trial to plead their case. In the United States all rulings prior to 1933 were abolished, meaning the rulings which agreed that people were not PERSONS, were thrown out in one fell swoop. That’s fair right? Common Law courts all over the United States were closed down and Commercial Admiralty Merchant Courts took their place, of course the people were not told this. Treason? Yes, beyond Treason as the Bankers seized control over the Judicial processes, ensuring that they could force their will against the people. Since Canada never had anything but Admiralty Merchant Courts, all laws from the inceptions of Canada are invalid and unlawful.

The primary purpose of the Statute of Westminster was to simply decommission the ship called Canada, listed on the British Board of Trade. This prepared it for the 1933 worldwide Bankruptcy and to bring forward the Babylonian Talmud as the rule of law for the planet, creating a world of debtors with no rights or freedoms. To support this, Real people are tricked into becoming the sureties. This also enabled the Bankers to obtain massive wealth at the expense of the world. Why? Because the Agenda must progress and be in place prior to 2012, which is the end of the Mayan Calendar and possibly the end of the world as we know it. I’ll leave that open to speculation for now. There has been a great deal of conjecture regarding the outcome of 2012. These Ruling Elite are working hard to see to it we won’t get there as free people.

So what is the significance of the year 1982? Well it is the Jubilee, of course. Jubilees go back to the time of Ancient Egypt, where after 49 years the Slaves would get 1 year of freedom and then be re-enslaved. 1982 is 49 years after 1933. These people are seriously into Slavery and see us all as their property to use and dispose of as they wish. As you read through this book you will discover more about this. They built the Pyramids in Jubilees, the Great Pyramid taking 3 Jubilees to build. So what are they building now? A New World Order, as announced by George Bush Senior in 1991. The New World Order is a One World Government based on enslavement of the people for the benefit of the Ruling Elite. Unless you are one of them, you might want to sit up and start taking notice of what is going on.

Magna Carta

From time to time you hear the Magna Carta discussed and how it relates to law. It takes about a half hour to read through. It was written to stop the abuses coming from the Royal Officers and King against the Barons mainly, but all men in General. King John signed the Magna Carta in 1215. The difficulty I have with the Magna Carta is it makes a lot of use of the word PERSON, which is a fiction. It tells me the foundation of this law is founded in fiction and that you can promote the freedom of men as much as you want, but within the Courts exists Commercial Law, and fictional PERSONS have no rights, only privileges.

The Magna Carta dealt with a Feudal System where the people at large were serfs having no title to any of the land. The Barons were given land to care for by the King and thus they were responsible for the Serfs on their lands, which simply meant extracting their wealth from them in various taxation schemes and getting young men to sign up for military service to oppress the people of their own and neighboring lands. This is eerily similar to what is going on today. The Magna Carta did not address the fact that the King had no title over the lands to begin with. The current QUEEN is part of the Black Nobility, which upon further scrutiny is revealed to have no ties to the land at all. El-Lizard-Birth II or rather ELIZABETH II (a title), holds title to imaginary lines on a map. Let’s give her the Map and be done with it. You can all draw up a map of the world and send it too ELIZABETH II and say you can rule your imaginary map, just leave me alone in the real world. The Magna Carta was intended to last forever but it is not recognized as a form of law anymore. The only aspect of the Magna Carta that I find important is the first section:

“1. First, that we have granted to God, and by this present charter have confirmed for us and our heirs in perpetuity, that the English Church shall be free, and shall have its rights undiminished, and its liberties unimpaired. That we wish this so to be observed, appears from the fact that of our own free will, before the outbreak of the present dispute between us and our barons, we granted and confirmed by charter the freedom of the Church's elections - a right reckoned to be of the greatest necessity and importance to it - and caused this to be confirmed by Pope Innocent III. This freedom we shall observe ourselves, and desire to be observed in good faith by our heirs in perpetuity. We have also granted to all free men of our realm, for us and our heirs for ever, all the liberties written out below, to have and to keep for them and their heirs, of us and our heirs:”

In simple terms we do not live in realms, yet another fiction. “Pope Innocent III” is a title, not a real man, as there is no proper noun expression of his name. The statement “the English Church shall be free” is saying that a fiction shall be free. Interestingly in 1207 King John had a quarrel with the Pope over who should be the Archbishop of Canterbury. As a result the Pope excommunicated John and put England under a Church law saying that only christened people could go to Heaven, and that people born out of wedlock would be condemned to Hell. Then in 1214 the Pope proclaimed that anybody who tried to overthrow John would be legally entitled to do so. This leaves questions about who is running the Countries, the Pope or the people? John had no merit signing anything into Law, including the Magna Carta in 1215. The Pope as the Emperor of Rome was ruling then and still rules to this day, except that the Sovereignty of the British Crown was transferred to the Chancery of Temple Bar in 1215, which is The City, inside London, a Sovereign State that is not under Cannon Law of the Pope. Outwardly King John Surrendered the Kingdom of England to God and to Saints Peter and Paul for 1000 Marks per year. Though called surrender, it was really a contract, giving the Overlord Pope power to enforce the will of the Catholic Church onto the people. This destroyed the rights and freedoms of the people of England, and at the same time secured King John a bargaining chip with the Barons in control of the Temple Bar.

Once the Pope had taken over control of England people were made to work on Church Lands for no pay. The control that the church had over the people was total, and any work that they did outside of the church lands was taxed to the level of 10%. This sounds like freedom doesn’t it? Note how section 1 of the Magna Carta states that the church is ”made free”, but then the church went about enslaving the people because it was free. This wording also meant the church did not have to pay taxes. You also have to realize this was a time when the people were not allowed to read the Bible because the Bible as the word of God was and is a complete fraud. There are important truths within the Bible, but it is not God’s Word. If people had read and comprehended what Jesus stated in Matthew 22 concerning Love thy Neighbor as thy self it would be all over for the slavery system that the Pope and others were “employing”.

The QUEEN’S Oath

The Queen’s Oath is rather important, for in terms of laws that the Queen extends rights and privileges to others, of which are all fictions; of which you are not a fiction. Who determines what laws appertain to you? Well you do of course! But the catch is that they don’t tell you this and use all kinds of implied contracts that make use of hearsay all capital letter names and thus trickery to get you to comply with their SYSTEM. Furthermore, Elizabeth is only Acting as QUEEN ELIZABETH II, a FICTION. Because QUEEN ELIZABETH II is an imaginary entity it is impossible for this entity to take an oath at all, the imaginary doesn’t exist in reality. This is a scam they have been playing for hundreds of years. The Oath appears below, with comments about each section.

The Queen having returned to her Chair (her Majesty having already on Tuesday, the fourth day of November, 1952, in the presence of the two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration prescribed by Act of Parliament), the Archbishop standing before her shall administer the Coronation Oath, first asking the Queen,

Madam, is your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

And the Queen answering,

I am willing,

It is interesting how this deflects the Oath away from the real man created female by God standing before the actor, Archbishop. He is really asking, “is your imaginary PERSON willing to take the Oath?” Elizabeth is acting as the go between or rather a facilitator. She is not the one taking the Oath. The Majesty is taking the Oath, which is a person. She is saying the words for the imaginary fiction.

The Archbishop shall minister these questions; and the Queen, having a book in her hands, shall answer each question severally as follows:

Archbishop: Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the Peoples of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, Pakistan and Ceylon, and of your Possessions and other Territories to any of them belonging or pertaining, according to their respective laws and customs?

Queen: I solemnly promise so to do.

There is a bunch of stuff going on here. Take note that nowhere in Canadian Law does it say that QUEEN ELIZABETH II is the Head of State and has any say about anything. Some people take Oaths to QUEEN ELIZABETH II, however some oaths are actually false Oaths, as we will see later.

Another aspect to this is that she states she is going to Govern her Possessions and other Territories. Define Possessions please? That would not mean Subjects would it? As for Territories, Countries like India and the United States of America, that gained their Independence from the QUEEN, are still under her rule, but the people are not told this. However, like most things we are ruled when it is suits their agenda and not ruled when it doesn’t.

Archbishop: Will you to your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all your Judgments?

Queen: I will.

Exactly what power is being referred too? God never came to me and said that she could Judge things for him. Never mind that God said that an Arch Bishop could grant power for her rule over God’s creation as a Queen. Lord God never gave mercy to Adam and Eve so why would the QUEEN need too? In fact Jesus never judged anyone for any crimes, so how can the QUEEN determine that she has any power at all to pass any kind of Judgment onto anyone? She has no power and neither does the Arch Bishop. I haven’t seen anything signed by God saying this is true and if God could talk to man as in Genesis Chapter One, then why doesn’t he simply talk to us all now? Or is it only the chosen ones he talks too?

Archbishop: Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God and the true profession of the Gospel?

Now this is where the Torah and Talmud comes into play. The Torah which means the Law, is the first 5 chapters of the Bible. If someone breaks a Law of God (and there’s 636 of them), then what? Does God come strike you down if you fail to obey one Law? If you open your Bible you will find that there are two Gods, God and LORD God. I’ll bet they didn’t tell you that in Bible School! Read Genesis Chapters 1 and 2 and you’ll see. It is LORD God that made Laws, God never made any laws nor did God give man created male or female a name, God did not create fictional things. I use the King James Bible exclusively in reference to the Bible. It is the King James Bible and its supreme law that the Queen swears her Oath upon. This is also important for Jewish Money Changers as the SYSTEM of Usury they deploy throughout the world allows them to do whatever they want to their “Beasts”, as we are named by Lord God.

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain in the United Kingdom the Protestant Reformed Religion established by law?

Will you maintain and preserve inviolably the settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government thereof, as by law established in England?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Churches there committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges, as by law do or shall appertain to them or any of them?

Remember the Magna Carta? Well here she is swearing that the Church is free. Note the last bit, “any of them”. Any of them is everyone else who isn’t in their church. So if you don’t belong to the church then where do your rights and freedoms come from? They come from where ever you say they do. You may do anything you want as long as it doesn’t forcibly interfere with others. I haven’t seen or heard God give her the title to the planet or come to you to say that she has any authority at all. In terms of Religion being established by Law, what Law? Admiralty Law? A law of fiction? Well yes.

You wont hear anywhere in the Oath where it says that she grants you freedom. She only grants privileges. She is not ruling by Jesus Christ’s will she is ruling by Admiralty Law, which only extends privileges. Thus the Church is free, but controlled by her, so is it cannot really be free when she only will only grant privileges. Also, it is QUEEN ELIZABETH II’s Coronation, not Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor. It is a title in a fictional world, as the planet has no title holder, so they make up a fictional world and lay it over the real. In truth no one but the creator has title to the planet and the creator operates on truth and love, for any other mode would bring death and destruction to anything created. That creative loving force is within all of us. We are infinite beings caught up in an illusion generated by a matrix of fear. I will discuss things we can do to break out of the illusion in the later part of the book but for now I just want to concentrate on the SYSTEM.

Queen: All this I promise to do.

Then the Queen arising out of her Chair, supported as before, the Sword of State being carried before her, shall go to the Altar, and make her solemn Oath in the sight of [The Bible to be brought.]

all the people to observe the premisses: laying her right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the great Bible (which was before carried in the procession and is now brought from the altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to her as she kneels upon the steps), and saying these words:

The things which I have here promised, I will perform, and keep. So help me God.

[And a Silver Standish.]

Then the Queen shall kiss the Book and sign the Oath.

The Queen having thus taken her Oath, shall return again to her Chair, and the Bible shall be delivered to the Dean of Westminster.

If God is real, then why all this imaginary stuff? The Emperor of Rome established the Roman Catholic Church because he wanted a State religion. Roman law again has but one principle and that is the Emperor’s will has force and effect. The Emperor is worshiped as a God. The deification of man into God does not detract from the fact that he/she is still man. However when your objective is to rule the planet you overlook these types of things. So how then does the Church of England define God? You will find the answer in the WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH 1646. It was created by “Learned, godly and judicious Divines”, as a document which would provide advice on issues of worship, doctrine, government and discipline of the Church of England and other churches as well that adopted it. The authors of it were mainly people from the Church of England.

WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH 1646 Chapter II, section III

In the unity of the Godhead there be three Persons of one substance, power, and eternity: God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The Father is of none, neither begotten nor proceeding; the Son is eternall begotten of the Father; the Holy Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son.

WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH 1646 Chapter VIII, Section II

The Son of God, the second Person in the Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one substance, and equal with the Father, did, when the fullness of time was come, take upon him man's nature, with all the essential properties and common infirmities thereof; yet without sin: being conceived by he power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance. So that two whole, perfect, and distinct natures, the Godhead and the manhood, were inseparably joined together in one person, without conversion, composition, or confusion. Which person is very God and very man, yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and man.

Based on this, if Christ is the Mediator then for what purpose do we need a Queen? This says Jesus Christ has taken the job of mediator. Isn’t that why we pray to Jesus and not to the Queen or the Pope? Additionally, the name Jesus Christ wasn’t even used until the mid 1500's when the church settled in on the name, as there were no records kept by the Romans of Jesus Christ existence. We’ll get into more of the Bible Fraud aspects later, but for now just realize that the Bible has been manipulated and designed to give credence of authority to those who have none. It is not God’s word. I have never seen God write it or tell me about it.

There are many other sections in the WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH 1646 that state God is a person. What it also states is that the rest of us are humans. Chapter I, Section III says:

The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the Canon of Scripture; and therefore are of no authority in the Church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings.

This is interesting because it says that humans wrote the Bible under divine inspiration. Look up the word human in Blacks Law Dictionary and you will not find a definition for Human Being, but rather you’ll find it mentioned under the definition of Monster. That’s right, Black’s refers to Human Beings as Monsters that have no property rights. The muddling of the word Person and Man has been done so to confuse the unaware, but let me make it clear that a Person is a Roman invention that comes from the Latin word Persona, which means mask. The entire SYSTEM is based on an imaginary world so the people in it have to be imaginary too, hence the word Person. Human Beings are real and thereby do not exist within the imaginary world of Countries. For those who say they do, please show me how someone could live and breath inside an imaginary thing?

Now the most important thing you must understand about the Oath is this, Elizabeth Alexander-Mary: Windsor does not appear on any documents or in any oath. She mouthed the words for an imaginary fiction, a person, QUEEN ELIZABETH II. Where is QUEEN ELIZABETH II? She doesn’t exist in reality. So much for having the right to face your accuser. All laws of LORD God can be broken including the 10 commandments because it is a fictional world in which everything is being played out. Each individual contracts as a Surety for these imaginary fictions and so what happens to the fictions happens to us. However, they don’t let you know about this, nor the fact that contracts are based on fraud and hearsay, we can only have agreements with other living individuals like ourselves. Once you get your head around the fact that everything occurs in an imaginary world you can quickly pick apart the system and see what is really going on. The Queen is only talking about the world of fiction and the fictional entities therein, not you a man created male or female by God. Why are they doing this? Well it has much to do with the nature of darkness and their desire to enslave us and make use of us as a resource for their satanic and sexual abuse rituals for one. We live within an illusion, which I will explain in more detail later in the book.

The WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH OF 1646, was supposed to be the document which regulated the Governing and Religious actions of the QUEEN and her Officers. It gives clear direction about the church and it’s Faith. However, it is written within a corporate fictional world and again it makes use of the word Person. From a religious perspective I am going to show you why this is bad, and how this denies rights or freedoms under the laws that they create in this fictional world. You do have rights and freedoms; they just don’t want you to know how to access them.

For the moment let’s focus on the King James Bible. Note that there are many different Bibles from different parts of Christianity. They all claim of course to be God’s Word. However, because the King James Bible is the one that is being used in the Courts it will be what is referenced in this book. The Bible used in the courts must have the Letters of Patent within it, but as I have mentioned, everything happens in an imaginary world and anything can be changed on a whim including a King James Bible with the Letters of Patent in the Court. Again, never go to court for anything unless you want a high-risk gamble of your money and your freedom and thus incarceration.

Here are some excerpts from the King James Bible:

Deuteronomy 1:16-17 (Moses)

[16] And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your • brethren, and judge righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that is with him.

[17] Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God's: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it.

Note in the USA, all Judges as part of their oath say in their oath that they will have no regards towards persons. Thus it matters not what you go into court with in terms of a defense, they have no regards to you as a person. Thus it is at their predetermined whims as to what the outcome will be, regardless of what the law says. This is why those who go into Court asking to see the law that says that they must pay taxes, when there isn’t any, lose. They lose because the Judge has no regards to persons. A person has 2 attributes, a name and a birth date primarily. Also you should be aware by now if law exists in fiction and you are not a fiction, then why are you allowing yourself to be drawn into the court system to begin with, there is nothing to discuss or prove.

Deuteronomy 10:17-19 (Moses)

[17] For the LORD your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward:

[18] He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.

[19] Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. Acts 10:33-34

[33] Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come.

• Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.

[34] Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:

Romans 2:6-14

[6] Who will render to every man according to his deeds: •

[7] To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:

[8] But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,

[9] Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;

[10] But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:

[11] For there is no respect of persons with God.

[12] For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law;

[13] (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.

[14] For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:

James 2:1-10

[1] My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.

[2] For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;

[3] And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:

[4] Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?

[5] Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

[6] But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?

[7] Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?

[8] If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:

[9] But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.

[10] For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

James 2:1-10 is very telling that what has happened in the past is happening today. The rich are rich because they owned the courts for which they used to oppress the poor. They do not follow Love thy Neighbor as thyself and make use of fictions. Further you can see that the QUEEN is nothing more than a Fiction that Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor is acting for. Elizabeth Alexander-Mary: Windsor is not taking any oath; she is uttering the words for the imaginary Fiction QUEEN ELIZABETH II. Getting everyone to be a SUBJECT of HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II is the key. The trap is laid, and once you sign on as a SURETY for a PERSON you lose all your rights and freedoms under God, in that God did not create any laws to Govern you. Govern means to control and ment comes from mental, ie latin roots and means mind, thus Govern-mental means mind control. Now you are caught in their imaginary world, where they get to extend you privileges and deny your rights. They use oppression and lies to get your full cooperation in doing all this. Try getting a job without a Social Insurance Number, Drivers License, Insurance and Diploma, etc. with an all caps name on it, work contracts or even buy property. Everything has the word Person written on it, or has a corruption of your name by using the proper noun format.

The true history of our planet has been stolen from us so that the few may hide their tracks of the past and give us a false fix on the present. This is not just hearsay; it is supported by the past Pope’s orders to destroy books that expose truth, and the worldwide destruction of ancient cultures and knowledge. They were not able to destroy everything and it is clear that the earth once had a Global Society, hence the Pyramids located all over the planet and quantity of underwater cities. Nothing has been more effective in imprisoning people’s minds than religion. The notion that it is okay to kill others as long as you believe in JESUS Christ, that you would still enter heaven, was used to slaughter millions in the Crusades. Non-believers in Islam are considered by extremists as infidels and must be killed. In Somalia anyone not attending prayer services five times a day is killed for being an infidel.

Tony Bushby, an Australian researcher has written several books exposing the fraud, titled Bible Fraud, Secrets in the Bible and Crucifixion of the Truth. The books bring forward a monumental amount of evidence showing that Christianity was invented and that historical accounts of JESUS are fictional. Simply put, nothing happened the way it says it did in the New Testament. Further the first 10 chapters of the Old Testament are pure fiction as well, although there are some truths interlaced with it to lend it credibility. An Archeologist by the name of Professor Thompson performed excavations on locations of the Israelites as described in the Bible, comparing dates etc., and found no evidence of truth. In many cases, events and places the Bible describes produced nothing at all during the digs. We are talking about thousands of years of activity and nothing was found. His book, called The Early History of the Ancient Israelites, sells on amazon.com. It is proof beyond a reasonable doubt that the Bible is a work of fiction. Moses is a fictional Character that never existed according to the research done, along with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Solomon and David. Thus where does the QUEEN as the Monarch draw it’s Divine right to rule? There is none. In truth there are no Laws of God if you accept the massive evidence presented by Bushby and Thompson, let alone the fact that all law resides within a fictional world to begin with, as truth requires only love as a guide; fictions can’t love. The very foundation of LAW is supposed to be based on a higher power we are all answerable to. Perhaps there is a higher power (I will comment on that later) but everything that the QUEEN in her CORONATION swore to was fraudulent because it assumed that the Bible was true and everything in it was true. Further, if Mohammed was a descendent of Abraham and Abraham never existed, then even further questions arise. The simple truth is that they are using religious extortion to gain your acceptance of their laws and morals. The very foundation of these religions is fraudulent and their applications are meant to enslave and oppress you, not free you.

If Moses did not exist, and LORD God never existed as evidenced in these books, then LAW itself is a fiction in terms of the Creator making LAWS to begin with. If there are no LAWS other than natural ones based on harmony and well being, then it is obvious that we have been sold a bunch of garbage. It is important to know that MOSES was told the Torah and the Talmud by LORD God, not God. Although MOSES wrote the Torah, the Talmud was given as Oral Law to Moses. The Talmud is over 4 million words and much of it does not relate to MOSES at all, it can’t be totally from LORD God, yet all commercial law is based upon it. Yet this oral law has been passed down orally since the time of MOSES. I don’t know of anyone who could remember 4 million words in the right exact order and context do you?

The Queen swore her Oath on the Bible, yet Genesis is based only on hearsay, in that we only have this fellow MOSES no one alive has ever met to, confer with. Considering that there are over 33,000 translation errors in the Bible, I would easily conclude that the Bible can’t be considered to be the, whole truth and nothing but the truth. We cannot swear an Oath to God based on hearsay and in doing so deny others the freedom God gave to everyone, yet this is the foundation of all oaths. If we know the Bible and the Koran have been corrupted, then why do we use it for Oaths? Well there is no truth in fiction, so having corrupted Bibles is not a problem. Hence you are not being judged on the law anyways, ultimately it is about your knowing who you are, not what the law says or doesn’t say.

We are free sentient beings and the earth is our home. This is easy to see by how the wildlife migrates everywhere, undaunted by imaginary lines on a map. The simple fact is that the Missionaries followed the explorers to soften up the people for exploitation. This was an effective way to destroy the ancient knowledge of the past. It is akin to the good cop, bad cop scenario. The missionaries would teach about God and the gentle teachings of JESUS to get the people into a frame of mind of forgiving others for doing horrible things to them, like Genocide, Killing off of food supplies, abuse or stealing their land via starvation. I am not saying killing is something one should do, but if a mosquito is sucking blood from your face let’s say, what do you do?

Why hasn’t this come out before? Scholars and others have released the information, but information gets suppressed and books get burned. Even the Talmud was ordered burned by a Pope at one point because it exposed details about the life of Jesus and his brother Kristus, (hence Jesus Christ). The burning down of the Library of Alexandria five times and the mere fact that Universities will not offer Degrees that counter Christianity are other examples.

The ancient law, called the Law of One, which was expressed in Matthew 22, Love thy neighbor as thyself, has been completely obliterated. Instead through commerce we are put in a position of fighting a war for money. In truth we are infinite love, spiritual entities of great power and capacity to create and love. The objective of the ruling elite is to shut down our capacity to love as much as possible and get us operating in a state of fear. When they can’t do that they simply use force to oppress us.

Who is the Queen? She is one of the top people in 13 bloodline families currently in positions of power running the planet today. She is one of the Owners of the Bank of Canada, Federal Reserve and the Bank of England, all central banks that have no lawful money in them. I look at her as the focal point of Darkness and Light within our spiritual reality. She operates as a facilitator between the two. Darkness puts up a massive illusion and uses oppression and any other means necessary to enslave you, and get you to willingly or grudgingly go along with their SYSTEM. Some have found that contacting her and using the Torah as the basis of their plea for freedom has worked. However, following 636 laws of LORD God is a very difficult challenge; although I notice lots of license plates on cars in parking lots at the Synagogues.

There is a set of laws that we are not told about that do apply to individuals based on Common Law. Common Law is derived from the Bible as supreme law. The whole system also resolves around hidden commercial law, based on the Talmud, and deals with creditor/debtor, master/slave situations. I am not convinced that Elizabeth-AlexanderMary:Windsor has any authority over me or anyone else in her capacity. I have seen nothing written anywhere about this. As for QUEEN ELIZABETH II, that entity lives within an imaginary world and has absolutely no authority over anyone in our reality, only over fictions. Although in terms of secret societies, she has enormous power I hear.

Although the Bible is a fraud there are truths within it. Again it is all part of the illusion and the Jewish, Christian and many other Religions have been set up to support a system of enslavement for the people of the planet, while the ones doing the enslaving quietly operate in hidden positions of power. This is no joke and anyone rolling their eyes back are not looking at the facts. As near as I can tell from my research and that of others, there was some powerful knowledge left in the hands of a few concerning the creation of our universe, planet and who we are. One of the secrets this involved was immortality here on earth, that is to say we have the capacity within us to reverse aging or stop it all together. To people who seek power and control over others this knowledge and ability is priceless. In the ancient world the gods that created the Great Pyramid with the BenBen (eventually stolen) on the top, were the ones that passed this knowledge onto initiates of the Mystery Schools. One of the keys behind the Masonic Order is to hide and control some of this information. The people who do get eternal life are still in bondage. They can be Kings or Queens but are still in bondage and must obey their masters and never reveal the secret knowledge. Jesu (JESUS) was murdered because he opted to try and share this knowledge with all mankind. Tony Bushby explains the secret the aforementioned book. Jesu was born of Royal Bloodline and thus revealed the Royal Law, Love thy Neighbor as thyself.

It is still unclear what exactly happened, but the knowledge did manage to get out to some people who decided to use the knowledge for evil rather than good. They turned spirituality based on the heavens and beauty into a system of sorcery and evil. We may never know exactly what happened but the creator’s gifts were stolen by Darkness as it were. One important thing about Darkness is that it operates within absolute truth, meaning that it lies constantly about anything in order to maintain the illusions. Additionally, there is a lack of feeling in what they do. They cannot feel so they act. The underlying aspect to all of this is that there is indeed a creator and that entity is based on truth and love. They have to numb the feelings for truth and love in order to wage war against us, in which I suspect we are all one consciousness caught up in a dream. We can be a droplet or an ocean of love but we are love. More importantly we are infinite and we are fast approaching a transitional time where our vibrational force is increasing in a frequency beyond the ability of illusion to keep us suppressed or oppressed. We are infinite where the illusion is finite and soulless. We are beginning to break free of the illusion on mass scale and it is freaking our oppressors out. They are desperate and afraid as the sleeping giant is beginning to wake.

If you compare the same sections we just reviewed to the Catholic Bible you see completely different statements. Remember though that the King James Bible is the only Bible “Officially” allowed in the Commonwealth Courts system. It is worth comparing just to see the contrast and the outright fraud that is going on in reference to translation and editing.

The De Facto Government of Canada

It is important to emphasize the point that Canada is a De Facto Government and what that really means, as it is not something we should take lightly. It means that an undisclosed coup has taken place and the people who run the Government do not represent the people of Canada, rather foreign interests through the Privy Council. Canada is a power house filled with key manipulators who hoard the countries resources to assist in the enslavement of the world. The use of fraudulent bank loans and concentration of resources and wealth are primarily what Canada is about. Most people are unaware of the fact that a De Facto Government such as Canada is an occupation and war against the people who live on the land.

The Governor General Web site states this:

“Canada is a parliamentary democracy and a constitutional monarchy.”

This means Canadians recognize The Queen as our Head of State. Canada's Governor General carries out Her Majesty's duties in Canada on a daily basis and is Canada's de facto Head of State.

http://www.gg.ca/gg/rr/index_e.asp

Here is a good definition of usurpatation or simply usurp, which is what has happened in Canada, USA and other Countries around the world.

USURP’, v. t. s. as z. [Fr. usurper ; L. usurpo.]

To seize and hold in possession by force or without right; as usurp a throne; to usurp the prerogative of the crown; to usurp power. To usurp the right of a patron, is to oust or dispossess him.

Vice sometimes usurps the place of virtue. Denham. American Dictionary of the English Language, Noah Webster 1828, Vol. II, page 105.

The above definition would fit Canada and the Catholic Church, as the Church holds the real land titles to all the world.

In Governmental Law. The tyrannical assumption of the government by force, contrary to and in violation of the constitution of the country. Bouvier’s Law Dictionary, Third Revision (8th Edition)(1914), Volume 3, page 3380.

The above definition would apply to the USA and Counties it controls through the military and CIA. The leaders of the USA are mere puppets, who are destroyed if they do not do as they are told.

Okay let’s look at a definition for de facto:

de facto government. A government wherein all the attributes of sovereignty have, by usurpation, been transferred from those who had been legally invested with them to others, who, sustained by a power above the forms of law, claim to act and do act in their stead. 30 Am Jur 181. Law Dictionary, James A. Ballentine, Second Edition, 1948, page 345. De facto. In fact; actually; indeed; in reality. Ridout v. State, 161 Tenn. 248, 30 S.W.2d 255, 257, 71 A.L.R. 830.

As you can see, a de facto government is a totally unlawful act, that requires the use of force on people who have the true right and standing to create a Government of their own. The people of Canada are under an Occupation of a foreign power and unfortunately most either don’t care or don’t know. Their rights and freedoms have been Usurped by people that pretend to be their representatives. Acknowledgment of this situation is the first step towards restoring those rights and freedoms.

Sovereigns

If we are not PERSONS then what are we in terms of Law? As I said before we are living within a dream world reality. Nothing is solid here. Take a look at an atom for example. There is space between the electrons and the nucleus and even in the nucleus there is space. What fills that space is Æther. Our thoughts create form and the Æther is like the medium for which we create first the spiritual form and then translate it into what we call physical form. Our subconscious minds create the reality about one and half seconds or more before our conscious mind observers it. We are creating this reality from moment to moment; it is a dream or rather a nightmare. Just because LORD God creates an illusion of man created man and woman, doesn’t change the fact that he is using God’s creation to do it with. LORD God has no say at all as to laws and belief systems. God never created laws or names because love and truth require no such things. The mere fact that you are not a bunch of dust held together by some energy field called a soul wearing a skin, is a testament to the fact that you are not LORD God’s creation. It would seem LORD God simply made up the story to usurp power from God.

I am jumping ahead a bit so I need to give you a quick explanation of spiritual energy. We read in John 1: 1-9 that in the beginning there was a word, meaning sound vibration. This is highly important to understand because the Universe is essentially an infinite orchestra of sound and Æither, from which we transmute into physical reality and transmit out in a symphony. We exist in a multidimensional reality from which different things occur in time and in the infinite to create the observable reality we are experiencing. Although John 1: 1-9 talks about creation, it does so from the perspective of fiction, not reality. As you advance through this book this will become clearer. For now, just recognize that John 1:1-9 talks about a world, not the earth. I’ll leave it at that for now.

Nikola Tesla discovered many things during his life and Æither was one of them. Through it he discovered that the Sun was a massive generator of Æither and the Earth was a great collector of it. By making devices that were in tune with the Earth’s resonant frequency at the Æither level he was able to extract electricity to run appliances, lights and other electrical devices. In fact he had a shoebox size gadget full of electric tubes that enabled him to power his electric car to 90 miles per hour! Not bad, eh? Since then there have been many other inventions that utilize free energy, but many of the inventors have been murdered or threatened to prevent any mass production of their inventions. Dr. Steven Greer who heads the Disclosure Project in the United States is working very hard to bring free energy to the people of the world. However, the nature of these inventions cuts too close to the core of the truth about our universe, and this technology would also set the planet free. Imagine having all the free energy you would ever need? How would that tilt the balance of power?

The point about Æither is that there are various types of Æither, which Tesla discovered. The Human Energy Field has a form of Æither as well, and it takes on various colors and patterns. Our spiritual anatomy could not exist without it, except once you move into the Haric level, which is where our Core Star resides. We are all Stars in a vast infinite universe on the Haric level, neat eh? I travel to this level of experience from time to time and it is nothing but pure love and bliss there. There is much to do and learn within our spiritual world. There is life that does not reflect light but which we can see through our spiritual eyes. Some people can easily see these Spiritual beings while others have not been taught how to see. You can start seeing the spiritual world around you by simply putting your eyes into a soft gaze and ask the creator to help you tune your sight to the various frequencies. I like to imagine that I am standing on the Creator’s hand while doing this, seeing him smile or in a beautiful Glass temple out in the Universe, with the creator helping me grow spiritually as he shares the treasures of the Universe with me. The universe is as much his home as it is ours, so ask him/her for help.

As you begin to see, you will see colored mists around people and perhaps some Organon in the air if it is a sunny day. Organon are highly charged life force particles that swirl around us and are charged by the sun. Our spiritual anatomy needs these particles in order to keep our physical bodies healthy. This makes me worry about the massive destruction that is happening to our planet. We need life to maintain life, yet the list of extinctions is growing every year. Soon the environment will no longer be able to support life, then where will you go?

Energy is neither bad nor good, it is just there. It is our intent and emotion that we put into it that makes it good or bad. If we have free will then why is it that there is always someone somewhere trying to impose his or her will onto us? The Creator never created Religion, Governments or Territories. These are methods of control used to violate what you see all around you. I would imagine that if it were possible the powers that be would like to claim that they own the Universe too. They would only have to visit an estimated 200 billion stars in the Milky Way just to get started, and then there are 100 Billion Galaxies in the observable Universe, with new ones forming all the time. By they way, does anyone know the true names for all the stars in the Milky Way? It’s hard to claim rights over something that has no true name, but onward we go.

One way to see all of this is that we are God’s Children, and it is we that are the masters of the illusion. What Darkness is doing is very simple: they must stay within truth at all times, and that truth is not ours, it is theirs. They must lie to us at all times, and they also need to get our agreement that it is okay for them to do whatever it is that they want to do to us. They count on the simple fact that we have forgotten who we are and we don’t know that we are controlling the illusion. If you look at Elizabeth (the man created as female) as a facilitator of the illusion, she is only doing what you have agreed to and allowed her to do.

She has provided you with the instructions of how the illusion works with the Bible, and simply asks you if you agree with it. There are many levels to this contract and so too many different aspects to Christian and other religions, all based on the same premise of offer and contract. To them this is a ritual of sorts. Their objective is always the same. They want to oppress you so you will help them keep their illusion going, which you are helping to generate. They need your feelings of fear to stay alive, as it is the food that darkness feeds on. One way of looking at darkness in comparison with light is that in darkness everything is fragmented and separated. Darkness cannot see beyond itself so it cries out into the wilderness as a scared child would. We give darkness life, by focusing our attention on it, hence why in this reality we are being forced to focus on darkness for our survival, which is an illusion in of itself. It is a healing process of letting go of that scared child, letting go and realizing that in light there is no separateness, only infinite ways we lovingly connect to each other. We create darkness through our own feelings of being separated from others; being like that scared traumatized child crying out in the wilderness. For it is man that is the light and life within God and the true light of this world (John 1).

Hopefully this is not too cryptic, and part of what you must realize is that we are living in a dream reality. The QUEEN and all her minions are simple manifestations of the darkness we hold within ourselves. When we begin to reach out to each other in love, and help each other, and bring balance back to each other’s lives the manifestation of darkness becomes less and less. This is a natural law that whatever you focus your energy on will grow. The difficulty is that we are a multidimensional infinity and this aspect about us has been highly suppressed, and on various levels of our spiritual bodies we hold trauma there. This trauma freezes our capacity to grow both psychologically and spiritually.

In 1943 Abraham Maslow created a pyramid called the Hierarchy of Needs, wherein people’s needs are defined from the most basic (psychological) at the base to self-actualization at the apex. Most of the world’s population doesn’t even make it past the most basic needs of protection, food, water and clothing. Very few can actually take time to self-actualize amidst their daily struggle. Self-actualization requires abundance, choice and freedom. Hence we have a lot of work to do to help others self-actualize, and ourselves as well. What happens when a group of people self-actualize may be represented in the legend of Shangri la, where an entire city self actualized into a higher plane of consciousness. They all literally left this plane of existence. If this power is not true, then why would so much time be spent trying to oppress us. We live in a spiritual reality where we are the masters of the illusion. The goal of the SYSTEM is to get us to project the illusion they want rather than what we want.

Darkness ultimately leads to death and thus everything that they do revolves around a culture of death. They feed off of the agony and suffering of everyone. They want that low frequency vibration of fear, as it is in fact their food. They feed off us like parasites because they have no way of sustaining their own life. They must feed off of us, as we are the light and life within God. Their objective is about keeping their food supply in a herd and to get the herd to police itself, leaving them to feast and enjoy the comforts that their fodder provides them. Outrageous? It is closer to the heart of the matter, than you might think. The QUEEN’S wealth is estimated at $67 Trillion, what is your wealth at? Considering that the entire economy of the planet runs on $40 trillion, this is truly obscene.

The way the system is set up is that they must contract with us every step of the way. They have to ask us a question and we if we respond with an answer to their question we are implying that they have jurisdiction. This is why you are asked your name for the record in Court. What you need to do is to start by asking them the questions and watch them squirm. One good one is, “Do you stand for your Oath of Office?” or “How exactly do you have jurisdiction over me as a child of God within in his creation?” The Bible is merely a playbook on how to interact with us on this level of the illusion, but it is not our playbook, it is theirs and they have ensured that all the traps are laid well in advance of our running to their courts with their Bible in our hands. We have to stop playing their game, so that there is no game. Realize this as well, everything you are belongs to God and ultimately it is God’s decision as to what law applies to you, not theirs. Ask to see a written agreement from God that says they can pass judgment on you. Ask them if God could join us right now and explain to you and everyone in the room how and why they have jurisdiction.

Everything revolves around a contract of a TRUST ACCOUNT OF A FICTION and the illusion that you are the name on the contract, thus the fiction. Canada is special in that it was never formed into a Country to begin with, and is run by a de facto Government. The people in Canada are totally free of all laws as they are all man created by God, male or female. The powers that be work on obtaining fraudulent contracts through the use of extortion, intimidation and trickery. Anything that you sign is not lawful, for you are not entering a contract freely with all the information disclosed. All they are trying to do is get you to be a surety for an imaginary PERSON, so they can enslave you. This is what they do all over the world. Once you sign, even under torture, they think that they have all that they need to proceed against you.

The extortion aspect comes from the fact that they do not allow the truth to be known to the masses so everyone believes in the fiction. Others and myself take courageous steps in reaching out to people in an attempt to effect change. It is never easy being in the crosshairs of oppression and lies, but once enough people start challenging them the word gets out and change does occur. Some people will be in total disbelief about all this and never check things out for themselves. It’s easier to attack the messenger than start challenging the people that are enslaving them. I know that Love does not abandon and neither will I, as love is who we are.

I have given you a bit of background here so that you would start to appreciate perhaps what Sovereignty is and means. Wikipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sovereignty defines it as:

Sovereignty is the exclusive right to exercise supreme political (e.g.legislative, judicial, and/or executive) authority over a geographic region,group of people, or oneself.

In Canada, because a body Politic was never actually formed and there is no clear documented connection to the monarchy; thus each man, woman and child is considered to be sovereign, but they won’t tell you this. Instead they are saying the QUEEN is Sovereign and everyone else in her Kingdom is a PERSON, essentially a slave fiction. However we are not Sovereigns as that is a title. We are beyond laws of any Country or Corporation because we exist in reality, we are real. It is simply a way of declaring the status of a fictional thing within a fiction based reality. We don’t stand for fiction or thus the strawman, for doing so puts us under their laws and jurisdiction. We simply hold dominion over them.

They say Countries are Sovereign and yet a Country is a fiction, incapable of making any decisions or interacting with us. It is supposed to represent a body politic of imaginary fictions called PERSONS who have no capacity to interact with us. The people involved with this are mere actors that are protected by Title as being Honorable, which indemnifies them from any liability of breaking any laws. A Judge is a good example, holding the title The HONORABLE SO AND SO or in Parliament The Right HONORABLE SO AND SO. The leaders are not held accountable by anything that they do and of course they control the Private Police forces within the Country and squash any investigations that might come close to exposing the wide spread fraud and corruption that takes place on a daily basis, using their indemnification as being HONORABLE.

In terms of Sovereign as it relates to God, I’d rather use the term Creator instead of God, as that more accurately describes our relationship. To think of God as a one singular living entity when in fact he is infinite is a really just attaching a name to the infinite. It can’t be done. Infinite multidimensional beings cannot have a name primarily because names are descriptions and our descriptions change based on our state of being. The same is true of God from which we are all part of. The Universe is our home, but it is also the medium for which spiritual creation is transformed into this dimensional experience. The Star Systems, planets and Galaxies all give off or reflect it as light. They speculate, but unproven that ninety percent of the Universe is Dark Matter, which we cannot see, but it is light that facilitates the creation of life. Form follows thought. For example, move your hand. You had to think it first. Nothing is different in the context of the Universe. Thought is always creating form. In the spiritual planes of existence thought does not stop. New species of life are not just created through mutations in genetics, but also created through light. Credo Mutwa explained that his people arrived on the Earth through their thought travel to here. They simply materialized on the earth in their travel amongst the stars. This is not outrageous, as we are infinite and much of the esoteric knowledge that backs this up was destroyed in the five great fires of the Library of Alexandra

The simple fact is that we are God and this is our illusionary playground. We are the masters of the illusion. The mirror reality creatures know this and this is the primary reason why they try to contract with us all the time, getting us to agree with them so they can suck life force energy from us through fear. The core aspect of Satanism is fear. Human sacrifice is the sacrifice of the color of man, in that the man kind involved has forgotten who they are and are allowing themselves to experience being sacrificed. In truth you cannot sacrifice an illusion, what they are doing is trying to get us to expel fear energy for them to feed off of.

Sovereignty is a term used within their SYSTEM. If you attempt to fight them within their SYSTEM chances are you are going to lose. However, there are times that skirting the edges of the SYSTEM can be helpful. That they are even claiming that countries are sovereign is a lie. This is because the monetary SYSTEMS in those countries are based off the World Bank or some Central Bank that is connected to the consortium of International Bankers that are involved in running the “world”. A country cannot be sovereign if a foreign entity dictates to them what their monetary and economic policies shall be. This is the case with all the money the banks loan throughout the world. Multinational corporations lobby Governments to put in place laws that help them maximize profits within the countries they operate. Since when does a corporation have any say in a democracy where living people are supposed to be represented? Supposedly sovereign Nations are constantly being invaded for frivolous reasons, mainly to get access to resources such as Oil.

QUEEN ELIZABETH II or rather Elizabeth was born in Germany. So how is it that she can be the Monarchy for England? That is not sovereignty, but rather an occupation. Germany isn’t even part of the Commonwealth. But one only has to remember that it is all taking place in the imaginary world. Elizabeth was born on the earth, just like you and me, end of story. QUEEN ELIZABETH II was created in England via the Coronation. Interestingly, if we break up the word Coronation into two parts Coro and Nation we get the following definitions:

Coro http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coro

(person), a singer/actor

Nation http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nation

The most popular modern ethical and philosophical doctrines state that allhumans are divided into groups called nations. The nationals (born of the"nation" in this sense) are distinguished by common identity and origin. ...

The English word "nation" is derived from the Latin term natio (stem nation-),meaning: The goddess personifying birth…

The trickery and extortion that they use to get you to comply with them, designating you as a PERSON, does not detract from the simple truth that you are indeed not a person. You are not an imaginary fiction. Because law is only contract you must agree to what they are saying is true, even though they are only speaking in regards to an imaginary world. Talk about know thy self. Their objective is to extort wealth and freedom from you. They like their mammon.

In terms of anyone being sovereign, I would be careful in using this word. It is a word used in their imaginary world. Rather I would simply use statements like, “Where do you draw your authority from? If it is from the imaginary world then you have no power. It is isn’t real.” All authority stems from ourselves. Law is contract and unless you see your signature on the constitution or legislation you haven’t agreed to it. What word would I use in place of Sovereign? I’m not sure if a word exists. Sovereign implies the ability to exercise control over others. Each of us can only agree to each other’s requests to form contracts within their fictional world. Contracts do not exist in the real world. Instead, we perhaps have agreements. I would think it would only apply to having sovereignty over the actors in fictions that present themselves to you. There is no sovereignty between us as we are all equal to each other.

Canadian Flag and the Tree of Knowledge

The Canadian Flag is a flag recognized the world over. Flags are used on ships and hence the world is made up of imaginary ships. The Ship that Canada uses is named the Crown. Yes the name is called the Crown, and it is not referring to the British Crown, as they would like you to believe. A gold strip or tassels around the outside of any flag indicates that you are under Admiralty Law, a law which only extends privileges and limits your capacity severely in defending yourself in their courts. For example, U.S. Soldiers in Iraq have a gold stripe around the US flag indicating that they are under admiralty law. You will find gold tassel flags in every courtroom in the world, I would think. The nature of admiralty law is that the judge can use law in any jurisdiction in order to draw a verdict. For example, he could draw law from Saudi Arabia and state that because you took a loaf of bread your hand must be chopped off as part of your punishment, then some whipping, and then starvation in the prison. Then of course he gets your agreement to it by implying you must sign the judge’s orders. Again, the reasons for signing are that there are no true courts on the planet, and all law is contract.

My observations of the Canadian Flag are my own and I don’t know if this is what they had in mind when they created it, but here we go. The Canadian Flag is a flaming sword that marks the path to the tree of knowledge. It is red in color because red signifies on the light spectrum the lowest frequency of the spectrum, which is akin to the lowest form of life. This color attribute is referenced to the BenBen that illuminated and energized the Great Pyramid prior to it being stolen. In the Bible LORD God cast Adam and Eve out of the Garden of Eden and marked the path to the tree of knowledge with a flaming sword. As a side point have you or has anyone else ever come across this flaming sword? Considering that LORD God created an illusion based on fear and trickery, all blame should be squarely placed on LORD God and not Adam and Eve, for he was the instigator. How could you not protect your children from evil? LORD God was excited that Adam and Eve were now like us by knowing good and evil. That indicates that we are indeed God’s Children caught up in LORD God’s Illusion. LORD God is a de facto God just as Canada is a de facto Government. This is why I say that Canada never was and never will be a real Country, if that were even possible in the real world.

One other thing about Canada: some say the Word Canada came from the word Kanata, which was a Native word for Village. But the word bears resemblance to the Bible where God commanded Abraham to leave his home and take his wife Sarah and family to a new land called Canaan. Canaan versus Canada, you decide.

Title to Lands of Canada

The QUEEN went to the Native people using Treaties to obtain rights to the land. Of course this was after destroying their source of food and willfully giving out blankets that were contaminated with Small Pox, an act of Genocide that wiped out large amounts of Native people. From where did the Native people have any Title to the land to begin with? The Creator is the only one who has any rights to the land and us for that matter. They know this and that’s why everything operates in an imaginary world. So much for Love thy Neighbor as thyself. The simple fact is that these treaties were signed under duress and threat of Genocide and have no lawful merit to be considered as binding. Let’s take a look at Treaty 8.

Treaty No. 8

ARTICLES OF A TREATY made and concluded at the several dates mentioned therein, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine, between Her most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, by Her Commissioners the Honourable David Laird, of Winnipeg, Manitoba, Indian Commissioner for the said Province and the Northwest Territories; James Andrew Joseph McKenna, of Ottawa, Ontario, Esquire, and the Honourable James Hamilton Ross, of Regina, in the Northwest Territories, of the one part; and the Cree, Beaver, Chipewyan and other Indians, inhabitants of the territory within the limits hereinafter defined and described, by their Chiefs and Headmen, hereunto subscribed, of the other part:

In all contracts using dates, the dates are wrong and thus make an untrue statement. Jesus was Crucified during the Passover, which happens in spring around mid April, thus all Calendars should start the year in April not January. I know this is a trivial point but it is a subtle tip off to the true nature of the horrific level of lies, deceit and outright extortion that has and is taking place.

WHEREAS, the Indians inhabiting the territory hereinafter defined have, pursuant to notice given by the Honourable Superintendent General of Indian Affairs in the year 1898, been convened to meet a Commission representing Her Majesty’s Government of the Dominion of Canada at certain places in the said territory inthis present year 1899, to deliberate upon certain matters of interest of Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and the said Indians of the other.

This is the second time “Her Most Gracious Majesty” is used. Take careful note that you will never, ever see Alexandrina Victoria’s name used on any documents anywhere. Why? Because Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland is only a Title, a fiction. Alexandrina Victoria cannot have Title to real land because it all belongs to the Creator, and they know this. The entire treaty is created from the context of the imaginary world taken from the PERSON’S perspective.

AND WHEREAS, the said Indians have been notified and informed by Her Majesty’s said Commission that it is Her desire to open for settlement, immigration, trade, travel, mining, lumbering and such other purposes as to Her Majesty may seem meet, a tract of country bounded and described as hereinafter mentioned, and to obtain the consent thereto of Her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract, and to make a treaty, and arrange with them, so that there may be peace and good will between them and Her Majesty's other subjects, and that Her Indian people may know and be assured of what allowances they are to count upon and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence.

At what point did the Native people become Subjects of the Queen, a Fiction in an imaginary world? No one is a Subject of the Queen. We all live in the real world and are the Creator’s Children. We are all self-determining and free. Once you become a Subject of the Queen you have no rights or freedom, you only have privileges, as you are a slave.

AND WHEREAS, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council at the respective points named hereunder, and being requested by Her Majesty’s Commissioners to name certain Chiefs and Headmen who should be authorized on their behalf to conduct such negotiations and sign any treaty to be founded thereon, and to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful performance by their respective bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the

said Indians have therefore acknowledged for that purpose the several Chiefs and Headmen who have subscribed hereto.

Here we see that the treaty assumes that an Indian Band is a Body Politic and that one or the few may speak for the rest of the people. In truth no one can speak for you, only you can speak for yourself. If your name is not on the Contract then you haven’t agreed to it. In fact the Native People would join and leave bands as they wished. They simply grouped together for ease of survival and necessity. Family ties were important, and people stayed together based on family ties, much like everyone else in the world. But this does not mean that they were operating as a Body POLITIC.

AND WHEREAS, the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the Cree, Beaver, Chipewyan and other Indians, inhabiting the district hereinafter defined and described, and the same has been agreed upon and concluded by the respective bands at the dates mentioned hereunder, the said Indians DO HEREBY CEDE, RELEASE, SURRENDER AND YIELD UP to the Government of the Dominion of Canada, for Her Majesty the Queen and Her successors for ever, all their rights, titles and privileges whatsoever, to the lands included within the following limits, that is to say:

In terms of surrendering the land to the Government of the Dominion of Canada, Canada at this point was nothing more than a CORPORATION listed on the U.K. Board of Trade and run by the U.K. Parliament. A fictional entity cannot hold land for it does not exist in the real world. The same goes for Her Majesty the Queen and Her successors. They do not exist in the real world. In terms of rights, titles and privileges, what do you think that they are referring to here? I have never seen any document by the Creator saying that it is okay for a fictional entity to take away his gift from his children, have you? This assumes that somehow these are rights that can be given and taken, of which no one has that authority. This is a CONTRACT albeit a fraudulent one. If they did have rights, titles and privileges to the land to begin with, then what where the colonists doing there? Why were they destroying that which was not theirs to begin with? In essence the Queen or rather the people hiding behind their fantasy world of PERSONS created excuses for themselves for occupying, destroying and genocide against the Native People. In today’s terms, if someone invaded another Country and did what these Murderers and thieves did, the entire world would send in their armies to destroy them and restore peace and harmony to the people. So why is it that the world sits by and allows this atrocity to go unchecked? The Agenda was to get the entire planet under the control of the few through the use of an imaginary world of PERSONS. Now that it is accomplished, they can control large populations of people through Body POLITICS, from which the few could create the Holy Roman Empire also known as the New World Order.

Commencing at the source of the main branch of the Red Deer River in Alberta, thence due west to the central range of the Rocky Mountains, thence northwesterly along the said range to the point where it intersects the 60thparallel of north latitude, thence east along said parallel to the point where it intersects Hay River, thence northeasterly down said river to the south shore of Great Slave Lake, thence along the said shore northeasterly (and including such rights to the islands in said lakes as the Indians mentioned in the treaty may possess), and thence easterly and northeasterly along the south shores of Christie’s Bay and McLeod's Bay to old Fort Reliance near the mouth of Lockhart’s River, thence southeasterly in a straight line to and including Black Lake, thence southwesterly up the stream from Cree Lake, thence including said lake southwesterly along the height of land between the Athabasca and Churchill Rivers to where it intersects the northern boundary of Treaty Six, and along the said boundary easterly, northerly and southwesterly, to the place of commencement .

What is interesting about this part is that HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II, the corporation, uses names and numbering SYSTEMS to describe the land boundaries. You can simply change the names and geographical numbering system and then what does the treaty refer to? The simple fact is that the treaty only references imaginary things, not real. Names are imaginary. For example, you can rename the Red Deer River to anything else you can imagine, but the river remains the same, just the name changes. The reality is that the fictional entity is creating a treaty of fictional things, not the earth. The earth still belongs to all, given to all by the Creator. Thus it is just another form of fraud. The idea that the QUEEN puts herself above God does not detract from the fact that the woman prostituting her body as the QUEEN is still a creation of the creator and has no more authority over anyone or anything on the planet than anyone else does. This is the same for all property on the planet. Many buildings use capital letters in the name of the Building or fancy font logos etc. The truth remains that these structures are still the earth, it’s just molded into a different form. You can change the name of the structure but the structure remains, so the names are fiction the structures are real. This goes for all the Countries in the world too. You can change the names of Countries and set up new ideologies or social structures, but the people remain the same, as does the Earth. They are in an imaginary world trying to overlay the imaginary onto the real, until you point out the obvious, that it is fraud. When you do that the scam is over.

AND ALSO the said Indian rights, titles and privileges whatsoever to all otherlands wherever situated in the Northwest Territories, British Columbia, or in any other portion of the Dominion of Canada.

Again reference is brought about rights, titles and privileges to the land. Where did the Native People gain these from, the Creator? There is nothing written by the Creator anywhere. In truth the land we are on is not ours to give away, it belongs to everyone. Is it saying that somehow the Dominion of Canada was extending these rights, titles and privileges to the Native People prior to the treaty? At what point did the Colonists seek permission from the Natives to occupy their land? The Land wasn’t a country when they arrived, so was it the Colonists idea that the land belonged to them? That would mean exactly what I have been saying, that the planet belongs to everyone, and not to fictional entities called Countries. But because of selective observation in most people, this was ignored.

TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the same to Her Majesty the Queen and Her successors for ever. And Her Majesty the Queen HEREBY AGREES with the said Indians that they shall have right to pursue their usual vocations of hunting, trapping and fishing throughout the tract surrendered as heretofore described, subject to such regulations as may from time to time be made by the Government of the country, acting under the authority of Her Majesty, and saving and excepting such tracts as may be required or taken up from time to time for settlement, mining, lumbering, trading or other purposes.

Here we see extending of rights from a Fiction. Can the Queen present herself in the real world and protect their rights as this describes? No because she is a fiction. Here they give the rights to hunt, trap and fish with one hand and take them all back by saying that it is subject to regulations. Thus these are only privileges and not rights.

And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside reserves for such bands as desire reserves, the same not to exceed in all one square mile for each family of five for such number of families as may elect to reside on reserves, or in that proportion for larger or smaller families; and for such families or individual Indians as may prefer to live apart from band reserves, Her Majesty undertakes to provide land in severalty to the extent of 160 acres to each Indian, the land to be conveyed with a proviso as to non-alienation without the consent of the Governor General in Council of Canada, the selection

of such reserves, and lands in severalty, to be made in the manner following, namely, the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs shall depute and send a suitable person to determine and set apart such reserves and lands, after consulting with the Indians concerned as to the locality which may be found suitable and open for selection.

Now the truth about the Colony comes out. In fact it is a military occupation headed by the Governor General. Canada, or the Crown, is the Imaginary Ship and the Governor General is the Commanding Officer. The Superintendent General is another Military position, and all of this puts the Native people under Admiralty Law. At this point it does not matter what the contract says, in essence it is saying we can do anything we want to you but you can’t do anything to us. It is tyranny.

Provided, however, that Her Majesty reserves the right to deal with any settlers within the bounds of any lands reserved for any band as She may see fit; andalso that the aforesaid reserves of land, or any interest therein, may be sold or otherwise disposed of by Her Majesty's Government for the use and benefit of the said Indians entitled thereto, with their consent first had and obtained.

This is saying that they can sell off Native Reserve lands at anytime, with their consent. Wow! They just finished committing genocide, wiping out the millions of Buffalo as the main source of food and way of life, and now they going to ask permission first before selling the land you and your ancestors have lived on for centuries or more? Okay...

It is further agreed between Her Majesty and Her said Indian subjects that such portions of the reserves and lands above indicated as may at any time be required for public works, buildings, railways, or roads of whatsoever nature may be appropriated for that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, due compensation being made to the Indians for the value of any improvements thereon, and an equivalent in land, money or other consideration for the area of the reserve so appropriated.

This means that once you have spent all your time clearing brush, plowing a field and making it good for growing crops, they can come just take it from you and do whatever they want. That sounds fair, right?

And with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the behaviour and good conduct of Her Indians, and in extinguishments of all their past claims, She hereby, through Her Commissioners, agrees to make each Chief a present of thirty-two dollars in cash, to each Headman twenty-two dollars, and to every other Indian of whatever age, of the families represented at the time and place of payment, twelve dollars.

Here is the money part of the Contract. In exchange for all your land we are going to give you $32 cash and each of your headmen $22 and everyone else gets $12. Try and buy a small lot in a city for that amount of money. The treaty allowed for the seizure of millions of Acres of Land for peanuts.

Her Majesty also agrees that next year, and annually afterwards for ever, She will cause to be paid to the said Indians in cash, at suitable places and dates, of which the said Indians shall be duly notified, to each Chief twenty-five dollars, each Headman, not to exceed four to a large Band and two to a small Band, fifteen dollars, and to every other Indian, of whatever age, five dollars, the same, unless there be some exceptional reason, to be paid only to heads of families for those belonging thereto.

In terms of the agreement the cash being used today is unlawful because it has no value, as it is not backed by anything real such as Gold or Silver. They may still be getting Cash, but it is not the same kind of cash. Not that this really matters much because they were forced to contract with a fiction or die from starvation. You will notice that Father LACOMBE was on the treaty as an interpreter. Where was this missionary in terms of trying to help these starving people? Shouldn’t he have sent a letter to the Pope requesting financial aid to feed the people? Somehow that must have been overlooked. Since his death, Father LACOMBE has been declaimed as a Saint. Another missionary Priest, Bishop Grandin, had a house in St. Albert that was over 5000 square feet (see picture below), yet there was no money to help the starving Native people who give 10% of their income to and work on land projects for the establishment of the Roman Catholic Church.

Bishop Grandin’s House in St. Albert, Alberta, CANADA

FURTHER, Her Majesty agrees that each Chief, after signing the treaty, shall receive a silver medal and a suitable flag, and next year, and every third year thereafter, each Chief and Headman shall receive a suitable suit of clothing.

Here they are giving them the flag to the Ship and the Silver Medal might be akin to the Great Seal of Canada, their “Official CORPORATE SEAL”.

FURTHER, Her Majesty agrees to pay the salaries of such teachers to instruct the children of said Indians as to Her Majesty's Government of Canada may seem advisable.

This created Residential Schools, which killed around 800 children and traumatized thousands through physical, mental and sexual abuse. Some children were put in electric chairs as a form of punishment. The idea of educating was more about destroying the culture. Schooling in the pioneering days was very limited and even few white settlers ever went beyond grade six. One-room schoolhouses were about all that there was in those days. How much schooling the natives got in the beginning is unclear, but farming instruction was clearly inadequate or nonexistent, which lead to further starvation.

http://canadiangenocide.nativeweb.org/

FURTHER, Her Majesty agrees to supply each Chief of a Band that selects a reserve, for the use of that Band, ten axes, five hand-saws, five augers, one grindstone, and the necessary files and whetstones.

These are supplied to clear the brush for farmland, which will later be taken away to build cities and towns on.

FURTHER, Her Majesty agrees that each Band that elects to take a reserve and cultivate the soil, shall, as soon as convenient after such reserve is set aside and settled upon, and the Band has signified its choice and is prepared to breakup the soil, receive two hoes, one spade, one scythe and two hay forks for every family so settled, and for every three families one plough and one harrow, and to the Chief, for the use of his Band, two horses or a yoke of oxen, and for each Band potatoes, barley, oats and wheat (if such seed be suited to the locality of the reserve), to plant the land actually broken up, and provisions for one month in the spring for several years while planting such seeds; and to every family one cow, and every Chief one bull, and one mowing-machine and one reaper for the use of his Band when it is ready for them; for such families as prefer to raise stock instead of cultivating the soil, every family of firepersons, two cows, and every Chief two bulls and two mowing-machines when ready for their use, and a like proportion for smaller or larger families. The aforesaid articles, machines and cattle to be given one for all for the encouragement of agriculture and stock raising; and for such Bands as prefer to continue hunting and fishing, as much ammunition and twine for making nets annually as will amount in value to one dollar per head of the families so engaged in hunting and fishing.

Read the above carefully. Can you see yourself or a group of people able to survive on this? Because money was in short supply the Government failed to ship out everything that they promised here, which left the Native people with even less to work with. Because all of this is based on Admiralty Law it is a blatant Breech of Contract. Since it is all of fiction, it doesn’t matter. There are only privileges, so fighting them in court (if there were a court) isn’t going to resolve anything, as they had no rights under this system of LAW.

The bit about, "TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the same to Her Majesty the Queen and Her Successors for ever", is akin to a passage in Genesis 2:22-24:

[22] And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:

[23] Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.

[24] So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.

Note that LORD God made Adam and Eve into Farmers of the Land that was taken from them by LORD God for eating from the Tree of Knowledge. The same thing was done to the Indians, and while this is highly symbolic it is not very practical. Both the Indians and White Settlers struggled, but due to the lack of proper farm equipment and training the Indians began to starve, which was the main catalyst behind the calculated Northwest Rebellion. The Babylonian Talmud gives directions on how to treat your farming slaves in its first chapter. Again it is very symbolic to the ruling elite forcing the Indians to farm. Perhaps the Queen thinks of herself as LORD God?

And the undersigned Cree, Beaver, Chipewyan and other Indian Chiefs and Headmen, on their own behalf and on behalf of all the Indians whom they represent, DOHEREBY SOLEMNLY PROMISE and engage to strictly observe this Treaty, and also to conduct and behave themselves as good and loyal subjects of Her Majesty the Queen.

THEY PROMISE AND ENGAGE that they will, in all respects, obey and abide by the law; that they will maintain peace between each other, and between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between themselves and others of Her Majesty’s subjects, whether Indians, half-breeds or whites, this year inhabiting and

hereafter to inhabit any part of the said ceded territory; and that they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or of any other district or country, or interfere with or trouble any person passing or travelling through the said tract or any part thereof, and that they will assist the officers of Her Majesty in bringing to justice and punishment any Indian offending against the stipulations of this Treaty or infringing the law in force in the country so ceded.

“The country so ceded.” Here the treaty admits that the Native people were in a Country (hence the term First Nations People). The Native people never looked at the land in terms of it being a country. Rather they looked at it as regions. They lived peacefully amongst each other for a very long time migrating to and from different areas in the USA and Canada. The Mexicans lived mainly along the west coast of California and down into Mexico, but those were never states or counties, just land. This is yet another fraud by saying that the Native People acknowledged countries and were a Body POLITIC. In terms of Contract the entire treaty is fraudulent because it is based on fiction entities. The only reason that they got away with the fraud is that the same people who are creating the fictions are controlling the International Courts, and therefore they have no Lawful claim to the land. You go to any court and simply ask the judge where does he/she get the authority to pass judgment on real, living sentient beings that are children of the Creator? They have none. This is the premise of this book. Unless you know what they have done and are doing you are easily tricked by their scam. It has taken them 2000 years to get to this point, and as you see things are not good for the for the majority of the people living on the planet today.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the Cree Chief and Headmen of Lesser Slave Lake and the adjacent territory, HAVE HEREUNTO SET THEIRHANDS at Lesser Slave Lake on the twenty-first day of June, in the year herein first above written.

I have included the names of the PERSONS involved with the treaty so you can see that indeed that contract/treaty was based in a fictional world of PERSONS. I wanted you to see the CAPITALIZATION of the names so that you would know that they are using the imaginary world of FICTIONS.

Signed by the parties hereto, in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, the same having been first explained to the Indians by Albert Tate and Samuel Cunningham, Interpreters. Father A. LACOMBE, GEO. HOLMES,

E. GROUARD, O.M.I.

W. G. WHITE, JAMES WALKER,

J. ARTHUR COTÉ,

A. E. SNYDER, Insp. N.W.M.P.,

H. B. ROUND, HARRISON S. YOUNG,

J. F. PRUD'HOMME,

J. W. MARTIN,

C. MAIR,

H. A. CONROY PIERRE DESCHAMBEAULT,

J. H. PICARD, RICHARD SECORD,

M. MCCAULEY. DAVID LAIRD, Treaty Commissioner,McKENNA, Treaty Commissioner,

H. ROSS, Treaty Commissioner,

his

KEE NOO SHAY OO x Chief,

mark

his

MOOSTOOS x Headman,

mark

his

FELIX GIROUX x Headman,

mark

his

WEE CHEE WAY SIS x Headman,

mark

his CHARLES NEE SUE TA SIS x Headman,

mark

his

CAPTAIN x Headman, from Sturgeonmark Lake.

In witness whereof the Chairman of Her Majesty's Commissioners and the Headman of the Indians of Peace River Landing and the adjacent territory, in behalf of himself and the Indians whom he represents, have hereunto set their hands at the said Peace River Landing on the first day of July in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine.

By using words to date the treaty, e.g. “the year of Our Lord,” they infer this treaty pertains to God. It is somehow trying to justify that God is in agreement with the treaty. We also know that the New Year should start in April not January. Further, everything is written in Legalese and there are people listed here as interpreters that are not lawyers and have no authority to translate between Legalese and Cree.

Signed by the parties hereto, in thepresence of the undersigned witnesses, the same having been firstexplained to the Indians byFather A. Lacombe and John Boucher, Interpreters.

Father A. LACOMBE,

E. GROUARD, O.M.I., Ev. d'Ibora, GEO. HOLMES, HENRY MCCORRISTER,

K. F. ANDERSON, SGT., N.W.M.P. PIERRE DESCHAMBEAULT,

H. A. CONROY BRICK, HARRISON S. YOUNG,

W. MARTIN, DAVID CURRY, DAVID LAIRD, Chairman of Indian Treaty Commissioners, his DUNCAN x TASTAOOSTS, Headman of mark Crees

In witness whereof the Chairman of Her Majesty's Commissioners and the Chief and Headmen of the Beaver and Headman of the Crees and other Indians of Vermilion and the adjacent territory, in behalf of themselves and the Indians whom they represent, have hereunto set their hands at Vermilion on the eighth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine.

Signed by the parties hereto, in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, the same having been first

explained to the Indians by Father A. Lacombe and John Boucher, Interpreters.

Father A. LACOMBE,

E. GROUARD, O.M.I., Ev. d'Ibora,

Here we have two Priests acting as interpreters and signing this document. Father A. LACOMBE was made a Saint by the Catholic Church and was noted as the Founder of St. Albert, Alberta.

O.M.I. is the Oblate Priests and Nuns that worked from the St. Albert parish. Today you can go and pray at Father A. LACOMBE’S resting place inside the crypt of the St. Albert Church. I am not saying that Father A. LACOMBE knowingly deceived people, but this shows how the hidden hand works though good people by putting a friendly face forward that talks about love and peace, helping Satan as it were, to steal land from starving Native People.

MALCOLM SCOTT, WILSON, H.B. Co.,

A. CONROY PIERRE DESCHAMBEAULT, HARRISON S. YOUNG,

W. MARTIN,

F. ANDERSON, SGT., N.W.M.P.

CLARKE, CHAS. H. STUART WADE,

F. ANDERSON, SGT., N.W.M.P.

DAVID LAIRD, Chairman of Indian Treaty Coms.,

his

AMBROSE x TETE NOIRE, Chief Beaver

mark

Indians.

his PIERROT x FOURNIER, Headman Beaver

mark

Indians.

his

Headman KUIS KUIS KOW CA POOHOO x Cree

mark

Indians.

In witness whereof the Chairman of Her Majesty's Treaty Commissioners and the Chief and Headman of the Chipewyan Indians of Fond du Lac (Lake Athabasca) and the adjacent territory, in behalf of themselves and the Indians whom they represent, have hereunto set their hands at the said Fond du Lac on the twenty-fifth and twenty-seventh days of July, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine.

The Beaver Indians of Dunvegan having met on this sixth day of July, in this present year 1899, Her Majesty's Commissioners, the Honourable James Hamilton Ross and James Andrew Joseph McKenna, Esquire, and having had explained to then the terms of the Treaty unto which the Chief and Headmen of the Indians of Lesser Slave Lake and adjacent country set their hands on the twenty-first day of June, in the year herein first above written, do join in the cession made byte said Treaty, and agree to adhere to the terms thereof in consideration of the undertakings made therein.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the Headman of the said Beaver Indians have hereunto set their hands at Dunvegan on this sixth day of July, in the year herein first above written.

The Chipewyan Indians of Athabasca River, Birch River, Peace River, Slave River

and Gull River, and the Cree Indians of Gull River and Deep Lake, having met at Fort Chipewyan on this thirteenth day of July, in this present year 1899, Her Majesty’s Commissioners, the Honourable James Hamilton Ross and James Andrew Joseph McKenna, Esquire, and having had explained to them the terms of the Treaty unto which the Chief and Headmen of the Indians of Lesser Slave Lake and adjacent country set their hands on the twenty-first day of June, in the year herein first above written, do join in the cession made by the said Treaty, and agree to adhere to the terms thereof in consideration of the undertakings made therein. In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the Chiefs and Headmen of the said Chipewyan and Cree Indians have hereunto set their hands at Fort Chipewyan on this thirteenth day of July, in the year herein first above written.

The Chipewyan Indians of Slave River and the country thereabouts having met at Smith’s Landing on this seventeenth day of July, in this present year 1899, Her Majesty’s Commissioners, the Honourable James Hamilton Ross and James Andrew Joseph McKenna, Esquire, and having had explained to them the terms of the Treaty unto which the Chief and Headmen of the Indians of Lesser Slave Lake and adjacent country, set their hands on the twenty-first day of June, in the year herein first above written, do join in the cession made by the said Treaty, and agree to adhere to the terms thereof in consideration of the undertakings made therein.

Take note of the “Honourable” Title given to James Hamilton Ross, which identifies him as a commissioner of breaking laws. Knowing that the treaty is unlawful, he proceeds with it. Another title is Esquire, given to James Andrew Joseph McKenna, which refers mainly to Attorneys. This gives them status of being one above Gentlemen and one below Knight. He is also listed as a military Officer (all esquires are military officers of the King).

In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the Chief and Headmen of the said Chipewyan Indians have hereunto set their hands at Smith's Landing, on this seventeenth day of July, in the year herein first above written.

The Chipewyan and Cree Indians of Fort McMurray and the country thereabouts, having met at Fort McMurray, on this fourth day of August, in this present year1899, Her Majesty's Commissioner, James Andrew Joseph McKenna, Esquire, and having had explained to them the terms of the Treaty unto which the Chief and Headmen of the Indians of Lesser Slave Lake and adjacent country set their hands on the twenty-first day of June, in the year herein first above written, do join in the cession made by the said Treaty and agree to adhere to the terms thereof in consideration of the undertakings made therein.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioner and the Headmen of the said Chipewyan and Cree Indians have hereunto set their hands at Fort McMurray, on this fourth day of August, in the year herein first above written.

The Indians of Wapiscow and the country thereabouts having met at Wapiscow Lake on this fourteenth day of August, in this present year 1899, Her Majesty’s Commissioner, the Honourable James Hamilton Ross, and having had explained to them the terms of the Treaty unto which the Chief and Headmen of the Indians of Lesser Slave Lake and adjacent country set their hands on the twenty-first day of June in the year herein first above written, do join in the cession made by the said Treaty and agree to adhere to the terms thereof in consideration of the undertakings made therein.

In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioner and the Chief and Headmen of the Indians have hereunto set their hands at Wapiscow Lake, on this fourteenth day of August, in the year herein first above written.

Some of the signatures from the above sections are omitted save room, but again the last names are all capitalized, and so all are corporate fictions. You can get a full copy of the Treaty from the Internet at:

http://www.ainc-inac.gc.ca/pr/trts/trty8/trty_e.html

Now the fact that all these people signed the document saying that title belonged to the QUEEN, a Fictional entity, does not negate that the QUEEN never signed the document and never will, because she is FICTION. There is absolutely no evidence in any treaties anywhere in the world that a corporation can own land, as corporations are FICTION and not capable of it. Everyone on the planet has equal interest in the Earth, nothing more nothing less. Nothing can change that.

This was completely and totally a military occupation and war against the Native people. The use of the church as a way to destroy their ancient beliefs and knowledge was paramount to coerce the native people they did not kill. These people came from Ancient Lemuria and Atlantis and the knowledge that they held (like the people in Africa) could easily counter the goals of the Bankers in their bid to completely take over the world and turn it into a giant prison. The race is on as more and more people begin to awaken to the truth of what is really happening and begin to resist the efforts of the Bankers. They are very far behind schedule in creating this planetary prison, as we were supposed to be imprisoned by 1985, and 2012 is approaching fast.

The Settler’s lands were all stolen through the ignorance of the people. They were told to walk out as far as you can, create a description of the land you found and come back to the Magistrate and register your newly found land. No one bothered to look up what the word Register means, and why would they? The word register relates to sea vessels. Merchant Captains would come to a port and register all their chattel property with the Harbor Master, so to register is to identify something as chattel and when you register something you are handing over ownership. Chattel property was sold to pay for harbor fees etc., and includes slaves among other commodities. When the settlers registered their lands, they handed over the property to the King as chattel property, for which the King could do whatever he wished to with it. So much for, “Home of the Brave and Land of the Free”.

Regarding any rights to land, nowhere in any legislation anywhere in any country will you find them make reference to the earth, and by not referencing the earth they continue the illusion of fiction. In Canada, they make use of the Interpretations Act to define ultimately what is or isn’t. Section 35 of the Canadian Interpretations Act states:

"Canada", for greater certainty, includes the internal waters of Canada and theterritorial sea of Canada;

http://www.solon.org/Constitutions/Canada/English/Statutes/I-21-RSC-1985.html

This makes no reference to the earth at all, only to water, meaning Canada is simply that in their imaginary world, water. “Includes” means, “just this” (only the water), leaving Canada undefined because Canada does not exist on the earth, it is a Corporation and a fiction.

The de facto UNITED STATES CORPORATION

For greater clarity of what has happened in the United States of America and why we are seeing the destruction of the Bill of Rights there, I thought it would be important to explain what has happened and to a smaller degree why. I know there will be many that up until reading this book thought you lived in the United States, and providing you with some insight on what has happened to the U.S.A. is important and relevant to those who have been conned into believing they are “free”.

One of the essential ideas of this book is that all Countries today are bankrupt corporations that use all capital letter names (a fiction) throughout the ministries, departments and sub-corporations they control. In 1868 the Zionist Bankers created a Corporation called the UNITED STATES CORPORATION with the trade names, UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA and UNITED STATES. The problem is you cannot tell the difference between the corporation and the actual United States of America Trust, which is the trust for the trustees and the Corporation. This was done to subvert the wealth and freedom of the people of the Trust, and along with the Corporation came the introduction of the IRS and Federal Reserve in 1913. What eventually happened was that they used contract law to move people from the de jure (legitimate) United States of America Republic to the Private Corporation United States of America. Of course this is treason, but they did it and got away with it, until now that is.

The U.S. Constitution is subverted because only the individual States are sovereign, not the Republic or the Corporation, each of which are bankrupt entities working under a system based on liberty, which grants rights and privileges. Liberty is what is given to seamen that are not free, and all laws are related to Admiralty law or Law of the Sea. We that hold dominion have no liberty, privileges or rights; we all have freedom, end of story. The people that are elected into office are elected into both the Corporation and the Government offices at the same time, thus they are in a conflict of interest, which is again Treason.

Because Canada is the thirteenth district of the Federal Reserve, Canada is also a private Corporation of the Zionist Bankers in The City of London. The de jure Canada exists, but her Government offices lie vacant rather than filled as they are in the USA, from what I have heard and seen. In essence they did the old bait and switch game on everyone and only now are people becoming aware of it. I do focus a lot on Canada, but again everything is duplicated throughout the world, but Canada and the USA are the Bankers powerhouse. Canada has the natural resources to feed the Military forces of the USA, enabling it to oppress the world under the bidding of the Zionist Banksters.

Part of the control of the Zionists comes from the fact that the epicenter of all the world commerce flows through Jerusalem. They found the center cross point of the four corners of the earth, and set up shop at the intersection point of that cross, which was Jerusalem. All commerce and banking flows through Jerusalem so the Zionists get their cut of all commerce of the planet. In 1933 all Countries in the world went bankrupt, and so commenced this ancient system of commerce that goes back before mankind even appeared on the earth. The complexity of it is based in deception and fraud, and it is important to realize that all nations or countries are de facto by nature in that they only represent bankrupt corporations, not the living people on the land masses.

Did you catch that word, People? I bet most of you thought People included you. Again it’s a matter of definition. Most English dictionaries would define People as Human Beings. Are you a Human Being? No you are not. In fact Legal Dictionaries don’t define Human Beings, so if they won’t define it Legally, how do you know if you are or aren’t a human being? How can you be held responsible for laws that apply to human beings if you don’t definitively know for sure what a human being is? In Genesis 1:26-28 we read that God created man, both male and female, so if you allow someone to redefine who you are other than a man created male or female by God, then you lose all rights under the law since God gave the specific kind called man dominion over all the earth, and man created male or female by God dominion over every living thing upon the earth. Dominion means to rule. You are above these laws enacted by a constitution because they don’t apply to you; they apply to human beings or more precisely persons, not man created male or female by God. “We the People” in the in the Preamble of the

U.S. Constitution clearly means not you as you are not a people. We are so used to using this word people, because the establishment teaches us this in our (indoctrination) school system.

In Black’s Seventh Edition Dictionary, People is defined as, “The citizens of state as represented by the prosecution in a criminal case”. It makes no mention of a man created male or female by God. And since when does a prosecutor represent anyone? How can a PROSECUTOR Fictional entity, a slave, make any determination over the living or over his own creator for that matter, being us. A Citizen is defined as being a person and a person is not defined as being a living man created male or female by God. Everyone is to believe that they are Citizens of the State, but they don’t get to be Citizens until the Prosecutor says so? So if the word PEOPLE does not apply to you, why are you bothering with the Constitution, as it simply only applies to persons upon which a fiction called a (crown) prosecutor decides at his/her discretion to be a citizen that deserves representation as a defendant. The Crown represents the PEOPLE only because all PEOPLE are entities created by the Crown to begin with, and only if the case happens to be criminal in nature. What if they decide not to represent you as a citizen? Then of course the constitution and bill of rights don’t apply to you. It’s all in fiction, so they have no authority over man created male or female by God, and should be told that. They all swore to it in their oath to God, but then again all their oaths are done in perjury and therefore are false oaths to begin with.

Canada’s Preamble is much the same. It says, “Whereas Canada was founded upon principles that recognize the supremacy of God and rule of law”. As soon it states that God is supreme what else matters but God? In Genesis Chapter 1:26-28 you see that God only created the kind, of which is man as male and female and gave them and us dominion over all the earth and over every living thing upon the earth. The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms and all the laws in Canada only apply to PERSONS, which are imaginary entities, privately owned as ships/corporations that the Government controls. The first line of each document’s Preamble tell you that the document does not apply too you. Section 32 of the Canadian Charter even says it doesn’t apply too you. The problem many people will have with this is that if law doesn’t apply to me or anyone else then we will have anarchy. On the contrary, you have freedom and that should never be forgotten, as God set us all free. God created the universe and has the highest authority over everyone, in accordance to the SYSTEM. In truth though, love has the highest authority, for without love, life could not exist within the universe and we are love.

It is worth mentioning here that nobody ever voted on the U.S. Constitution, Canadian Constitution or any Constitution in any Country from that I know of. This is why it is called negative law, and why the laws only apply to the people of the Law Society or Group that created it (a.k.a. Founding Fathers, Fathers of Confederation), and not to everyone else. Unless they get your acceptance that the law applies to you, it simply does not. That is what the Extortion System is all about, getting you to give compliance to their laws and granting them authority over you. It is all fraud, but if you don’t know it, then they perpetuate it. In reference to the Law of Nations, even if others voted for a Constitution it still does not apply to those that didn’t. We don’t get our rights and freedoms from some piece of paper, we get our rights and freedoms from our creator, and until our creator tells us otherwise nothing can take the place of that. What those rights and freedoms are is part of what you will discover in the subsequent chapters.

One last thing I like to mention before we leave the de facto USA behind us. There is no difference between a de facto Government or a de jure Government, they both operate in fiction. It is really just a shell game to switch a country between them. Fiction is fiction and you do not obtain your rights and freedoms from a fiction, when in fact you have dominion. I say this because of what Sam Kennedy is trying to do in re-establishing de jure Governments for the USA and the world. The operations of the Government are still controlled by the few, but it is a way of putting in some checks and balances in terms of the laws and that they be followed correctly. A de jure Government is much better than de facto one, but Government comes in two parts, Govern which means to control and ment to mental, which has it’s roots in Latin, which means mind, thus mind control. The Restore America Plan, thus TRAP is an interesting process to follow. It keeps everything still under the Pope and thus LORD God’s world, but it forces people within the system to follow the laws and not orders from a corporation set in Admiralty. In the end we really don’t need Government we need a distribution system and a communication system.

Chapter 2

The Courts A.K.A Temple of Baal - The Sun Temple

"A proof is a proof. What kind of a proof? It's a proof. A proof is a proof. And when you have a good proof, it's because it's proven." Prime Minister Jean Chrétien, PC, QC, BA, LLL, LLD

Now comes the time of truth. Truth is sovereign as your Word is your Bond. The Truth will set you free. We are equal before the law. They tell you that you have rights and freedoms, that the constitution guarantees them and nobody can change that. If your rights or freedoms are violated in any way you can seek protection by taking the perpetrators to court where the truth will prevail and you will be okay. As you read in the last chapter this is a fantasy. In fact you only have privileges, not rights and freedoms. The fundamental truth is that fictions do not deal in truth, but rather in argument and conjecture. Having good proof as P.M. Jean Chrétien stated in his famous quote has nothing to do with truth. Can you have good or bad truth? Our lives depend on us living in truth, if it didn’t we would die.

For a lot of people the only contact that they ever have with the court system is what they see on Television, in fictional shows. There, people’s rights and freedoms are defended and the bad people are put away. It is played over and over again. There are Lawyers everywhere you look, advertising as much as they can everywhere. We are conditioned to go running to a Lawyer for help for any problems we have. At times we go to court ourselves to testify and are made to feel that we are doing our duty as a Citizen. When we are accused of something we did not do, we know that people are there to help us and protect our freedom. We are told we are innocent until proven guilty and through habeas corpus we must be considered innocent and be free until a verdict is rendered saying otherwise.

The entire SYSTEM is based not so much on proving the truth but rather extorting large sums of money and freedom from you as the truth has no value to the SYSTEM. The Canadian and US and British Courts are a complete fraud, as are most other jurisdictions around the world. It is this way not by accident. The Courts are mere Temples for which the unknowing enter as a sacrifice. They must exchange their wealth and/or freedom to be let go. There are Maxims to Commercial Law that are being ignored, in favor of the Government and people who ultimately are controlling and extorting huge sums of money from the people, and little if nothing is done to stop it. They use money to bribe people in positions of power, or those that can’t be bribed have unfortunate accidents, suicides and heart attacks. This has been going on for a very long time and it has now brought the world to the point where a few own most of everything, and have set up a world wide slavery grid based on money.

Now remember God did not give man, male or female, a name nor did he create any laws. If the Bible did not exist, then from where would one draw for Divine authority over others? If indeed the Bible is a fraud, as stated a number of times in the last chapter, then from where do they draw any authority to use force against the Creator’s children? In fact there is no authority, only contract, and that is all that matters. The difficulty is that they know we are multidimensional infinite beings of light and consciousness. We are everything that exists we are the masters of this illusionary world. We are the most beautiful expression of life within the Universe and at our most fundamental level we are love. This is our home. This is our Garden of Eden. This is our paradise. Where do the courts get the authority to do what they do to us? Why do we have POLICE running around all over the planet intimidating us into believing that some LAW applies to us when indeed no laws apply to us at all?

I am not sure if I have all the answers to these questions but perhaps over time, together we can find the answers. A great awakening is taking place, yet the few are working to put the final pieces together for a world government based on their SYSTEM of law, on which the few have absolute power over a world of SLAVES. The prison is being built all around you. Technology that can see through walls, listen through doors, watch your every move throughout a city. Computers can identify you even if you change your appearance. In Mexico people have been micro chipped of so that they can be tracked and identified. The POLICE State is here. Laws like The Patriot Act (which destroyed the Bill of Rights in the USA) extend to all Countries on the Planet. The powers that be are bringing together an all-powerful, one-world government from which no escape will be possible.

Those involved in the Court SYSTEMS throughout Canada and the world are only there because the people have been lulled into a false sense of trust in the SYSTEM and how it works. Some POLICE Constables have no idea what they are involved with and truly believe that they are there to provide safety and security for the societies in which they live. They never question the origins of Law or the basic premise of what Law is and means. To some extent, some Lawyers believe that they are indeed working to help their clients, and have difficulty realizing why judgments go against them, even though the evidence presented proved otherwise. There are Lawyers that do know the truth but keep silent and just do their job. The core of this, the Judges, take all their direction for rendering verdicts on each case from the Law Societies, and verdicts are mainly decided prior to the start of the trials. It has been noted that the Canadian Government has never lost a Case in Court concerning taxes. That’s amazing considering the mass treason that continues to go on.

Running to the Pope isn’t going to change matters at all. The Pope is the ruler of the Sovereign State called the Holy See, the Vatican City. It is about 109 acres large and he is the absolute authority there. Think he believes in Fictions? Does he have the Title to the World with God’s signature on it? He does not. He is an actor, another PERSON within the SYSTEM, the Emperor of Rome incognito. It’s interesting that he recognizes the reality of International law based on the imaginary world of PERSONS. The Catholic Church has gone hand in hand with the spread of imperialism all over the Earth, with missionaries following the explorers. Everywhere they went they brought the concepts of imaginary fictions called Countries and a Religion, which limited the realm of possibilities of spirituality for the people. The Churches will not talk about these things for it would be the death knell for them. They know it is better to keep you focused on doing “good”, dismissing the problems of the world because you are headed for an eternal life with Jesus in heaven. But if you are a PERSON, maybe not.

There should be no confusion over the role that the Vatican and Pope are playing in this game called the New World Order. Pay close attention to the integration of the Catholic Church with Governments all over the world. They are using civil law to shut down the smaller churches that speak out about the truth of what is happening. They are concentrating a great deal of decision making power for the entire world into the hands of the Pope. The Pope uses Civil law to do all his dirty work so the church can be perceived as an institution that stands for human rights and freedom. As you read earlier in the WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH the Pope was wrongly identified as the savior (he should have been identified as the ANTI CHRIST). On the contrary, the Roman Catholic (Babylonian) Church headed by the Pope in Rome is the Principal dictator of a great deal of the world. Some Muslim states have not ceded to his will and this is where you see a lot of unrest and regional insecurities happening.

My case in point is the Code of Canon created by the Catholic Church. Note that the word Code is used here, as it is in the Talmud and various other codes throughout the world.

Here is a link to the Code:

http://www.vatican.va/archive/cdc/index.htm

Can. 1401 By proper and exclusive right the Church adjudicates:1/ cases which regard spiritual matters or those connected to spiritual matters;

2/ the violation of ecclesiastical laws and all those matters in which there isa question of sin, in what pertains to the determination of culpability and theimposition of ecclesiastical penalties.

Can. 1405 §1. It is solely the right of the Roman Pontiff himself to judge inthe cases mentioned in can. 1401: 1/ those who hold the highest civil office of a state;2/ cardinals;3/ legates of the Apostolic See and, in penal cases, bishops;4/ other cases which he has called to his own judgment.§2. A judge cannot review an act or instrument confirmed specifically (in formaspecifica) by the Roman Pontiff without his prior mandate.

Now hold onto your socks...

Can. 1404 The First See is judged by no one.

This means that through Roman Civil Law the Emperor of Rome hands out kingdoms and nation states. Through this process the leaders of these entities are only accountable to the Pope and may do whatever they want as long as it is sanctioned by the Pope. Further the Pope hides behind the Holy See, a fictional entity, stating that the Holy See cannot be judged. I would suggest that you watch the following linked video for some further information. I do not have a problem at all with people believing anything they want to believe, however I do have a problem with people forcing their will onto others.

Vatican Control Through Civil Law

http://video.google.ca/videoplay?docid=-7695778559946532278&q=Law

Now take a breath and think about this for a moment. We have established that the Bible has been proven to have no historical value. We see the church acting as the Church of Babylon, representing the Court of Baal, among other things that are reflected in the Bible. I do not doubt that Molech exists in California, and that the Bible has plenty of supporting factors as being a book of truth. However, are these things put in place because the Bible said so or because they were there originally? As I said before, the Bible is their guidebook to projecting a realism that is based on a plan for their New World Order. If the Bible itself is a fraud, based on the massive supporting evidence, then why would we allow the Vatican to have dictatorial control over Nation States, which fraudulently use Civil Law to enslave us?

In regards to Islamic and any other religious state, one only has to look at each situation to see how the government operates. Use the litmus test does it operate in a mode to ensure freedom, or oppression?

Here is another video that is very interesting:

Who is Pope Benedict XVI?

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=1692157467411214807&pr=goog-sl

If you take a look through the Code of Canon you will discover very quickly it makes heavy use of the word Person. As we have already discussed you are not a PERSON, so none of the laws apply to us, only to the imaginary fiction. This is the primary reason why there is so much forgery and fraud related to church documents. Religion, much like the CHURCH OF ENGLAND, is based within a fictional world, not this one. The Pope, Cardinals, Bishops, Priests, etc. are all actors in reality, although a majority of them believe that they are the Person they represent. If you are angry in any way with this, turn to these “Spiritual Leaders” for answers. I didn’t make any of this up, and as they say, don’t shoot the messenger. All of these points are valid, though I do know many will have a difficult time releasing the illusion of religion. The Extortion System of the Ruling Elite is the title of this book and what we want to uncover. It is extortion when we are told what God is and that the only salvation we have from our “sins” is through their SYSTEM. It only took 600 years of violence, torture and genocide for the Catholic Church to establish itself and employ this SYSTEM. If indeed they were speaking the truth, the truth would stand on it’s own. The Ruling Elite flex their influence from a number of areas of your life, attempting to instill their way of life onto yours. They do not wish you to have free thought or free expression for that threatens them.

A Sneak Peak at a Court

Here’s a scenario…for some insane reason you decide to go into their courtroom over a speeding ticket. Before you got there you asked to speak to the JUSTICE OF THE PEACE and enter a plea of Not Guilty. By going before the JUSTICE OF THE PEACE you are acknowledging that their SYSTEM has Jurisdiction over you. But you’re smart and you know you can talk to the CROWN PROSECUTOR and explain to him/her the idea that they are imposing an imaginary world of fictions on you and have no right to do so and should drop the charges. Now you have implied for the second time that they have jurisdiction over you by speaking with the CROWN PROSECUTOR and giving your name again, which is an untrue statement because you don’t know your true name.

After pleading out your reasons why none of this applies to you, you are instructed to return the Justice of the Peace because the Crown Prosecutor says this is something for the JUDGE to decide. The only course of action the Prosecutor wants is to get you before a JUDGE. You have researched everything and even put a case together to present to the JUDGE about fictions and maybe even the unfairness of the TRAFFIC TICKET. Once in the courtroom you hear them say, “Please come to me the CROWN PROSECUTOR and tell me your NAME so I know you are here”. So you run up and tell the CROWN PROSECUTOR your NAME. He thanks you and asks you to have a seat and wait until you are called. As you sit you notice the Gold fringed flag in the COURT ROOM and that everyone is dressed in black. There on the wall is a nice picture of the QUEEN and the ROYAL COAT OF ARMS, which has the Goat representing humanity chained to the ground (humanity because to be human is not to be a man created male or female by God). You see the LAWYERS come in and notice how friendly they are with the CROWN PROSECUTOR, and some of them may say outright that the CROWN PROSECUTOR is their friend, as indeed he/she is in their Temple. You may even notice the LAWYERS kneel towards the altar as they came in. Next you hear the clerk of the COURT say, “All stand, JUDGE so and so presiding”. The JUDGE walks in usually looking well fed and cared for and in good shape from all the vacations he has taken, and sits down at the top of a very large desk overlooking the entire room, where he/she sits down and gives the order for all to be seated. You sit down and do as your told, because you respect the JUDGES authority and there are POLICE in the room watching to see that everyone complies. In the COURT, compliance equals contract. By standing and then sitting you have just made an implied contract with the JUDGE that he has JURISDICTION over you. Next the LAWYERS and the CROWN PROSECUTOR all bow or kneel towards the JUDGE. The CROWN PROSECUTORS makes two key proclamations: “Your WORSHIP how are your today?” and “Your HONOR we have a number of cases which we need to speak with you about today”. You sit there watching and hearing this, saying nothing to object to these statements. What just happened is that you have bowed before a false God, his/her WORSHIP, violating a LORD God’s Law, and further you have accepted the implication that the JUDGE has HONOR and thus is indemnified from breaking any laws against you. HONOR is a Title as well which indemnifies anyone using it, Political Leaders use it in Parliament where they constantly lie, deceive and abuse people’s intelligence on a daily basis.

Bouvier’s Law Dictionary defines WORSHIP as:

The honor and homage rendered to the Creator.Eng. law. A title or addition given to certain persons. 2 Inst. 666; Bac. Ab.Misnomer, A 2.

http://www.constitution.org/bouv/bouvier_w.htm

Take note of “2 Inst. 666”. Who is referenced here as the CREATOR through title, and what are they the Creator of? They are the Creator of all Fictions within their imaginary world.

Now you know why the whole system revolves around honor and dishonor. The JUDGE is also referenced as, “Your Honor”. The JUDGE is playing the role of God and the SYSTEM wants you to bow before him in various ways so you break the Mosaic Law, “Though shall not bow (before false Gods)”. With the establishment of the JUDGE as God unchallenged, you have seriously undermined your position in getting any kind of Justice, as if that ever meant anything to these Criminals.

The proceedings continue as they call out “your” (Thier all caps name which they own) LEGAL NAME and ask you to approach the Bar. You gleefully go up believing it is finally your turn to have your say and explain the fraud brought before you and others. You State your name for the Record, now entering into yet another Contract with the Court. The CROWN PROSECUTOR reads out the charges and begins the Prosecution. The Judge may look at you directly and ask you if you UNDERSTAND the CHARGES being presented to you. If you say yes, you just stated that you stand for them, as it was a choice question that is an offer of CONTRACT. At this point you have stepped up to the Bar or in some cases even crossed the Bar. Once inside or at the Bar you are now on the Bridge of the Ship called the CROWN in the Case of Canadian Courts and are now under the Judge’s Jurisdiction. Once you plead your case the Judge may hear from WITNESSES or POLICE OFFICERS and then render his VERDICT, which is only an offer of CONTRACT. If you sit there and say nothing, your silence is your acceptance of the CONTRACT. However it is the name that is contracted, not the man created as male or female, by God, but they try very hard to ignore this fact, as man we are above all laws.

In Criminal court the sentencing is another time when they are offering you a CONTRACT. The JUDGE will say, “Is there anything you would like to say before I render the Verdict or Sentence”. Some people will ramble on about how the charges were unfair or retell different aspects of the case. What the JUDGE is asking here in fact is, “Do you agree with me on everything that has transpired thus far?” This is done because you are in a Commercial Court that can only recognize fictional entities and operates on CONTRACT. In cases where the JUDGE has read out the Verdict or Sentence, you should simply state, “I do not agree with your offer of Contract, Verdict or Sentence.” They must get your compliance to the verdict or sentence. Otherwise it is not a lawful Contract. They know this and will use intimidation and trickery to get to get your agreement. This is not a Court about Justice it is a Court about Bondage and Slavery. Also in many cases they will simply ignore your questions or assertions that you do not wish to Contract. This is because they are not talking to you they are talking to the chattel property all caps NAME they own, not you. It is a Kangaroo court through and through and truly they only care that they got your signature on some piece of paper and that you showed up in their court, both granting them jurisdiction over you.

Your are now deep within their Temple and Satan is rubbing his hands, for yet another Soul has agreed to enter into Bondage under him. You are doomed. The only thing that will release you is if you pay out enough money to LAWYERS in exchange for your freedom. The LAWYERS are there to “Practice” LAW not “defend” you in LAW. They are told which cases to win and lose before the trial begins. When you step into their Temple you are offering yourself as a Sacrifice. They are kind in that they only take your wealth and/or freedom, rather than your life, in most cases. The black Robes symbolize what they worship, within their cult of darkness and death.

In this Chapter we are going to examine the Origins of the Courts and take a closer look at The City, a Sovereign State within the City of London, which houses the Financial district and Temple Bar. It is a crossroads of power where the few have managed to unlawfully gain control over the world Financial and Court Systems. From there they orchestrate with impunity the wars, famines and economic direction for entire Countries. It goes hand in hand with the Holy Roman Empire, which quietly operates in the background in Concert. Behind all this we find 13 bloodline families who dominate and control the major institutions of all Countries in the world. We outnumber them greatly but they are the creators and orchestrators of this imaginary world of PERSONS. The use of secret societies and outright sorcery is second nature to them. They are masters at lulling you and the masses to sleep, while they push forward their agenda. However, concurrent with their desire to create a One World Government based on Bondage and Slavery, people are beginning to wake up and take notice. This chapter will be very helpful for anyone finding themselves within their grip by providing some tools to help set people free of their unjust SYSTEM.

One final thing before we move on concerns Equity Courts, which all courts are. Courts of Equity are defined as:

EQUITY, COURT OF. A court of equity is one which administers justice, where there are no legal rights, or legal rights, but courts of law do not afford a complete, remedy, and where the complainant has also an equitable right. Vide Chancery (Bouvier’s Law Dictionary)

http://www.constitution.org/bouv/bouvier_e.htm

Winning the Contract

Truly the only way to win in their SYSTEM is to not enter it to begin with. Never go to court unless you are literally forced to at gunpoint. You cannot win in their courts when matters of Rights and Freedoms are concerned. There have been some people that win cases of rights and freedoms (which amount only to PRIVILEGES), but these wins are wins based on an agenda such as Gay Marriage and other Social Engineering, which have no consequence to them stealing your wealth and freedoms. Anything that exposes the corruption of their SYSTEM in any way is dragged into their courts so they can silence the people involved. Commercial entities deal only in Contracts, while the Living deal only in agreements. Ultimately you have no right to contract yourself into their slavery based system because God your Creator did gave you dominion, thus you and they have no authority under God to remove your dominion from you.

Everything you do should be done outside of the Courts. If you enter the Courts it is all over. If you find yourself in a situation where you have no choice but to go to their courts, and believe me you do have a choice, then the following information will be of great value to you. It is all about how to shut down a Court Room.

You can call me John, I prefer to be called John because I'm used to it. My friends call me John. I'm here to represent a fictional entity called JOHN RUIZDEMPSEY, spelled in all capital letters. Am I allowed to speak on behalf of JOHN

RUIZ DEMPSEY ALL CAPS NAME?

Before we proceed, I have a few questions to ask you, is it ok to ask you a few questions?

As a Child of God and a Minister with indisputable title, I am standing in theKingdom of God, where do you stand?

Are we in a common law court or an admiralty court?

Are you a Mason?

Is there anyone here who is a member of any Masonic organization?

Did you receive a copy of my letter to you dated October 31, 2005?

Then you know that I am here on a special appearance and under the invitation of the fictional Petitioner, THE LAW SOCIETY OF BRITISH COLUMBIA who agreed to pay me my fees, which is $5,000 per hour for making a special appearance here, correct?

Under the terms of my acceptance of the Law Society’s offer, I counter-offered that I will be here if they pay me $5,000 per hour for a minimum of 8 hours.

Anyways, I have a copy of the contract, which I am entering on the record, you may read it if you want. A Demand for Payment has been served to Mr. Peter Voith; a copy of said Demand for Payment, which I also want to enter on the record.

Did you bring a copy of your Oath of Office and your Bond today James?

If not, why not James? I asked you in my letter to you of October 31st that you duces tecum must bring a copy of your Oath of Office and a copy of your Bond, why did you not bring it?

Do you have certified copies of these documents here in the courthouse or elsewhere?

(If no Oath or Bond) Let the record show that James W. Williams, d/b/a JUSTICE(JAMES W.) WILLIAMS/PUBLIC SERVANT, does not have his Oath of Office and his Bond in his possession today.

Without your Oath, how can I be sure that you will act in an impartial manner here today as you did not do so last time I was here?

How can I be sure that you have no bias, or that you have no conflict of interest, or no interest in the outcome of this case? Since you don’t have your Oath today, would you be willing to swear an Oath today?

How about you Mr. Voith, (law society), would you be willing to swear an Oath today? I want to enter this on record that these men are not here to tell the truth – they are here to tell lies.

You made a decision on September 13, 2005, despite the fact you have seen a copy of my Constructive Notice of Child of God status, now where in God’s name did you obtain the authority to make such an order?

Are you above God?

Are you equal to God?

Do you stand between me and God?

Do you have any document with any verifiable signature of God that you have the power over me?

When did I, John-Ruiz: Dempsey, a Child of God and a Minister of God with an indisputable title consent to your jurisdiction? Especially over me, the man, a Sovereign, free born, sentient, living and breathing soul?

How did you obtain jurisdiction over me? I want to know, especially when I'm not even a citizen of your country – my citizenship is in Heaven you can look it unpin the King James Bible

– Philippians 3:20.

Or maybe you think I'm a slave, do you say I'm a slave, or am I a freeman?

Could you show me anything, any statute, any law that could prove that you have jurisdiction over me?

I want to make it clear at this point, my name is John-Ruiz: Dempsey, not JOHNRUIZ DEMPSEY all capital letters as it appears on the style of cause. John-Ruiz:Dempsey and JOHN RUIZ DEMPSEY ALL CAPS are not the same; JOHN RUIZ DEMPSEY ALLCAPS is a fictional name created by the state, it is not me, yet you and the law[less] society used that name to drag me into this muddle.

Do you understand the difference between the ALL CAPS name and the real Christian name?

The bottom-line here is: which one is more important to you, is it the People, or the law[less] society. Your action speaks volumes, you don’t care about justice, you don’t care about mercy, you don’t care what’s going to happen to all the real People I represent, these are not fictional characters created by your statutes; these men and women are created by God and by interfering with my work, you are interfering with God. This is what God’s Word says about you in Luke 11:52 " Woe Unto you Lawyers! For Ye have Taken Away the Key of Knowledge: Ye entered not in Yourselves, and Then That Were Entering in Ye Hindered"

In Matthew 23:23 it says this about you: “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.”

How long do you think you guys are going to go on with your injustice and abuse of power until the people start a revolution?

I'm not dealing with your Court until the jurisdiction has been proven.

Since the judge refused to answer my questions, these questions will be sent to him personally, after which, these questions will become part of an affidavit and entered on the file as public record.

Now seriously, I would like you to read Cicero’s definition of natural law from his book, On the Republic, published in 51 BC.

"True law is right reason in agreement with nature, universal, consistent, everlasting, whose nature is to advocate duty by prescription and to deter wrongdoing by prohibition. Good men obey its prescriptions and prohibitions, but evil men disobey them. It is forbidden by God to alter this law, nor is impermissible to repeal any part of it, and it is impossible to abolish the whole of it. Neither the Senate nor the People can absolve us from obeying this law and we do not need to look outside ourselves for an expounder or interpreter of this law. There will not be one law at Rome and another law at Athens. There is now and will be forever one law, valid for all peoples and all times. And there will be one master and ruler for all of us in common, God, who is the author of this law, its promulgator, and enforcing judge. Whoever does not obey this law is trying to escape himself and to deny his nature as a human being. By this very fact, he will suffer the greatest penalties, even if he should somehow escape conventional punishments."

Cheers, John-Ruiz: Dempsey BSCr. LL.B

http://www.freewebs.com/classaction/

John no longer Practices LAW but rather defends real living people from the SYSTEM. I cannot express enough about the bravery, conviction and wealth of knowledge that he has. If it were not for John and others like him we would all be in concentration camps by now, making widgets 16+ hours a day and slowly being starved to death. The Court is indeed nothing more than a Temple. Ancient accounts of Moses and other characters in the Bible are complete lies, according to the books by Bushby and Thompson. It is not difficult to see the fraud within the Bible by simply comparing like passages to older Bibles or even the Older Greek and Hebrew texts. Even The Dead Sea Scrolls conflict with today’s Bibles. The fact is they operate in a world of FICTION and thus they can change anything they want about the history of that world without telling us anything, because it is all inside fiction of course. They do this because they want us as their slaves.

John never got past the Jurisdiction question as the Judge refused to answer his question, so he simply left the Court. If the Judge cannot prove Jurisdiction, then there is no point in being there, unless you want to play their game, with their rules. There were questions about Masons because Masons along with people of the Jewish Faith can take part in a prayer called the Kol Nidre. It disavows them of all their Oaths and oaths they may take over the coming year. By considering that these Groups of people occupy positions of power in Court Rooms throughout the world, yet are also obligated to carry out orders within a hierarchy of Masonic Lodges, you begin to see how the few can control the many and how corrupt it is. People taking part in this fraud knowingly have no respect for their fellow men. Some do it, just so that they are in the SYSTEM and will be well cared for, but in the end all tyrants do turn on their own minions as their usefulness comes to an end. Typically you are only punished if you mess something up bad enough, then your life may be in danger. The whole SYSTEM is based on command and control and they must obey their Temple Masters.

If they cannot answer your questions then they can have no power over you and they cannot enslave you. When they ask you, “What is your name,” you could respond, “Are you could respond, “Are you asking me that question in English or Legalese?” If they say Legalese then say, “Well I just asked you a question in English so because you can communicate with me in English and I do not understand Legalese, just communicate in English with me. Everyone is equal before the law and because you can speak English, I would like to only be presented with laws written in English. Are all your laws in legalese? (He answers yes.) Then I don’t see how we can continue this because I cannot be equal before a law written and interpreted in a foreign language. Up to this point I thought you were speaking and communicating with me in English and clearly this is a misunderstanding. When you can present me laws written in English, a court in which the people speak English and show me a law in English that I have broken as a living sentient human being then perhaps we can talk again. I see no further reason for us to continue our discussion on this matter. Good-bye.”

You can also ask, “is this a de facto court? Does this court deal in fiction or truth?”

You can ask the Judge, “because we are both equal before the law could you give me aid and direction?”

The objective is to expose the truth for the truth will set you free. They are the enemy and will lie and cheat, but when you point that the judge is sitting on a bond and an oath, you can call them on it. Unfortunately in Canada and the U.S.A. some Judges take false oaths and have no bonds.

Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, so help you God? My answer might be, “Only if you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, so help you God, as well. By the way do you know of anyone that knows the whole truth about anything? Well I don’t know of anyone, do you? So I guess that leaves reasonable doubt everywhere does it not? Since you are stating via this Oath you want me to agree to, that I am God, as it ends in, so help “you (being me)” God, then I as God order the Court to dismiss all charges and upon the accused and he/she is free to go. Get up and leave. Case closed, next.

The True Nature of the Court

Whenever you go to Court your Straw Man is being charged with a debt. The objective of the court is to get you to take the bait and act as the Straw Man and go into dishonor of that debt. It does not matter to them what statute or act that they say you broke, that is a smoke screen. The entire Court System revolves around getting you to unknowingly assume a debt because they are using legalese words, not English, to trick you into the old bait and switch. To argue over jurisdiction is to put yourself into dishonor, what you need to do is to discharge the debt, which can be done by asking the JUDGE to write out a cheque to the ALL CAPS NAME and give it to you to deposit in your bank account to discharge it for them. It is a Civil Court not Criminal Court that you are in. The Attorney’s job is to bring you into dishonor. They use a lot of smoke and mirrors to accomplish this. Whether a court is lawful or not seems to have no bearing on the protection of your rights and freedoms under the Constitution, which is nothing more than an offer of enslavement anyways. Countries are fictional entities that have no power over the people of the planet because they have no substance. They gain power over you via the use of your signature and assumptive agreements. These are all the tricks of Babylon. It is not fair, it is indeed cruel, and they know exactly what they are doing to you. It is all about, what is in it for them, $$$.

Everything circulates around Bonds supposedly. It is truly sick beyond belief what they are doing. By showing up in (Attend) court you are taking on a debt of another (FICTION), and with that they get you to sign bonds, which end up giving them money and put you into prison. What people fail to do is redeem their Bid Bond. The Bid Bond is your Return on Recognizance Bond, the one that they say you have to sign in order to be let out. It is money that has a penal value attached too it. You created it and you can use it to discharge the debt, rightfully ask for closure of the Account on the docket (a.k.a. case number) and final settlement. Watch the rats scurry from the courtroom when you ask for that one! Or they will say that they do not know what you are talking about and simply rail road you through.

The truth is, even if they say that you must sign the RoR Bond, which binds your person to an obligation which has a penal value too it, you as the principle can refuse to sign it. If you choose to sign it you can sign it under protest and duress, because you are a free man, male or female. Signing it under protest and duress voids the document, and because you complied with their offer (sign this to be let out), you are free and the RoR bond is void technically, however they don’t follow their laws all the time. In many cases all they care about is that you sign the RoR bond so you can get out of jail, thus confessing to be a fiction. Fictions have no concern about the law, just concern if you confess to being a fiction or not. Yes it is extortion and yes they may hold you for several days or months to try and get you to sign it. You can follow up with a letter from a public Notary asking them to present the bond to the public Notary to verify that the bond is signed under protest and duress which will release you from it’s obligation to show up in court, providing you can find a Notary. It would be best not to sign a RoR bond or an Appearance Bond. This is all they want and all they care about. Do not sign it or anything else they might slide your way, for that matter.

Because they hold people unlawfully in jail until they sign off on the RoR, which can be several months, knowing this following simple solution is helpful. Simply teach the inmates about statutory law and how the system works and you will find that they want you out of there so fast it makes light look slow. I am still researching the aspect about the RoR bond that the objective is to get you into default so that when you do show up you are in dishonor and they can decide either way what they want to do with you. I am assuming that you must use the bond to discharge the debt of the warrant, which is the charge, and back it up with a Performance Bond and Payment Bond. The Principle is You the Human Being, Robert-Thomas: Hay and the Surety being ROBERT THOMAS HAY. This is a reversal of making you the human being the surety. Not doing this results in them selling the RoR Bond in Brussels for Trillions of Dollars, which is funneled back into the Illuminati controlled private prison Systems all around the world.

All this bonding stuff is discussed later in the book in some detail. However, you are already operating under a bond, that being your bond is your word. It supercedes any bond they have because fictions cannot operate in the real world; fictions have no mind, physical body or way to communicate. They have no authority over you whatsoever. In fact by thier own oath you were given dominion over the earth and they as fictions have no authority over you on the earth.

The articles I am getting this information from come from Jean Keating. I would suggest reading his material for a more clear view of what is going on and remedy within it.

Here are some links:

http://www.freedom-school.com/keating_seminar_transcription.pdf http://goldismoney.info/forums/showthread.php?t=18178

When an Officer comes to arrest you on a warrant it is really a lawsuit that he is presenting you with. A warrant represents a debt or statutory obligation, and the simple fact is they are asking you to be party to a lawsuit. The so-called charge of what you did is a smoke screen because the commercial instrument represents their desire to enter into a lawsuit with you. You simply tell them that you do not wish Joinder and you do not wish to contract with them. If they persist, saying that it is a Judges Order and that they are acting under orders, tell them that they and the Judge will have to pay the bill for the Order that they are presenting to you under the Law and Equity Act. This is nothing different from pulling up to a fast food window and giving an order and being presented a bill. Just write up a bill, maybe $500 trillion dollars would be a nice start. It is all commercial Law, so make sure every step of the way that if you can’t get out of it to have the officers note in their books that you are only allowing them to do what they are doing under protest and duress. There is no obligation binding you to their laws. The laws were made for the Government not for the People. People live under common law not Statutory law of imaginary fictions called persons.

Despite the smoke and mirrors, knowing the biblical side of the law is helpful to some degree. In Canada the Judges, Justices of the Peace and Police Officers all have willingly or unwittingly pledged false oaths, so in truth the only law that applies is Commercial Law under UNCITRAL. The entire SYSTEM seemingly revolves around the use of Bonds, the use of Debtors and Creditors. It is a scam beyond belief, but it goes on perpetually. Countries are merely Corporate shells for imaginary entities called PERSONS, and they prey on people to become SURETIES for the laws that only apply to PERSONS. They fraudulently trick you into believing you are responsible for this PERSON and the law. It is this pure evil that is the powerhouse behind the funding of their New World Order. They have made you into a TRUSTEE and you have to settle the charges presented too you or you go into dishonor and thus jail.

The whole system of trials is nothing more than a dog and pony show that has absolutely nothing to do with anything. It is about getting a PERSON to take on a debt, so an account can be opened for which you are the owner and principle. You can simply ask for the Bid Bond back as the principle of the account they more than likely have sold after your first appearance. Although I think they will never acknowledge the bid bonds etc., so be careful of that. If you play with fiction, then you are playing with fire.

The Temple

“And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain,saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children ofIsrael; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you oneagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. Now therefore, if ye will obey myvoice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto meabove all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdomof priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak untothe children of Israel.” Exodus 19:3-6 LORD God telling the Jews they are his Slaves and that they are Masters over allothers.

The Temple Masters are from Temple Bar in The City, within the City of London, ENGLAND. Again the City is a SOVEREIGN State and has it’s own SYSTEM of LAW. It’s rumored that the Queen must kneel before her Master within the inner Temple when she visits, which I am inclined to believe. The LAWYERS bought the temple from the Knights Templar, who protected the early Christians and became very wealthy from Commerce and Conquest against the Muslims. They were created by the Pope and were the de facto Law Enforcement throughout Europe. They provided safe passage for pilgrims going to Jerusalem and charged a fee for doing so. They provided the foundation of the current banking system we have today. They were in the end accused (based on hearsay) of demonic and satanic acts, giving the Pope and King of ENGLAND a reason to shut them down. Some escaped to aid Scotland in helping King Robert the Bruce in his fight for independence from Britain. Darkness likes to hide itself in the light, and I think that the vast wealth that the Templar Knights acquired was of great envy to the King of France and the Pope. There was a usurpation of power through destroying the Knights Templar, which was replaced by evildoers who plundered their wealth and system.

Interestingly the only way to get certain jobs within The City is that you have to be a Satanist. The wealthy Bankers, World Leaders etc. go to Bohemian Grove in California every July for a 2week holiday. The first night they perform the Cremation of Care Ceremony, where an effigy of a small child or more probable, a real child is sacrificed and burned in a 40-foot stone Owl called Moloch. Interestingly at the point where the child is sacrificed these people smack their lips strangely like they have just eaten or are about to eat a meal. You can download and watch a video of this, called Dark Secrets Inside Bohemian Grove, by Alex Jones. Alex snuck in and filmed a lot of what was going on there.

http://www.infowars.com/bg1.html

The nature of this Tyranny we call LAW COURTS comes from people with no lawful to title to the land which they use to extort money from the people. The concept of the Star Chamber Courts used in the medieval times (and I begin to wonder if these are not the later evil times) is based on presenting no evidence or charges, but simply asking how you plea. The Judge then swiftly determines one’s fate from evidence not presented in court, and without their knowledge renders his decision. These Star Chamber Courts are the very essence of what the courts of the extortion system are really about today, as all are slaves before the Court. It is not about truth or justice; it is about making it appear that the people are getting fair treatment, while they extort their money, property and at times take their very lives.

The Temple of Baal was the Sun Temple in Ancient Rome, BAAL being the God of the Landlords. The fundamental purpose behind the Temple of Baal was to impose a system of law onto the poor, which would allow the affluent to steal their land and property. Sound familiar? The SYSTEM of law put forward by the Temple of Baal focused on stripping the poor of their three basic rights under God’s Law in the Torah. The three basic rights were: The Law of Redemption on the Land, the right to return to his land in the jubilee if not previously redeemed, and the right to have his debts cancelled in the Sabbatical year. The Sabbatical year is when you reach 49 years and 10 months of age. You send in your temple coins of silver and all debts are forgiven. You will notice that Jubilees are celebrated by HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II from time to time, last one being in 2002 for her Golden Jubilee and 2012 will be her Diamond Jubilee.

The landlords and the temple of today are much the same. The names have been switched around, but the Ancient SYSTEM of law is still with us, designed to enrich the few while enslaving the masses. They have done well by getting us to police each other, making sure that we all do our civil duty. The Royal Canadian Mounted Police in Canada have little to do with being the QUEEN’s Police force, and they don’t even pledge their allegiance to HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II. It all revolves around a few hand picked people at the top, dictating through a command and control structure to the unaware pit bulls bellow. The us versus them mentality and other head games that they instill into their culture keeps the Police forces focused on enforcing law, not asking questions pertaining to lawfulness or jurisdiction. The Bankers and ruling elite make it hard on those in the system who speak out, and they promote the ignorant and incompetent, thus ridding the system of intelligent and wise people that could work against them. It is about serving their God, Satan. It is not about truth and certainly not about Justice.

In Biblical times land was passed onto people within their clan. It was called heritage. It was LORD God’s law, but under the Baal SYSTEM this was not recognized. The concept of Heritage is very important to understand. It means that the land is LORD God’s property, God by the way does not see things in terms of property; but as part of God, as in our image and after our likeness. The Possessor is given the use of God’s land with the understanding that he must pass it on to his decedents. The 35% tax on estates in Canada after someone dies is a clear violation of this ancient law. The Bankers and criminal elite simply slurp 35% off the top for no reason other than to enrich themselves, and more importantly to oppress the poor and make them poorer. Under their SYSTEM Canada is a PERSON, Canada gets the Heritage not the living people.

In the Temple, Blasphemy is not speaking against LORD God’s Law, but rather challenging the laws of the Temple or King. It is a dictatorship and the emperor’s will has force and effect, regardless of what the law says. This is what we face in courts around the world. In fact The Temple of Baal was demolished and all but one of the people associated with it wiped out at one point in its history.

2 Chronicles 23:9-21 describes the destruction of Baal and all the people associated with oppressing the people. It is a good read:

[9] Moreover Jehoiada the priest delivered to the captains of hundreds spears, and bucklers, and shields, that had been king David's, which were in the house of God.

[10] And he set all the people, every man having his weapon in his hand, from the right side of the temple to the left side of the temple, along by the altar and the temple, by the king round about.

[11] Then they brought out the king's son, and put upon him the crown, and gave him the testimony, and made him king. And Jehoiada and his sons anointed him, and said, God save the king.

[12] Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the LORD:

[13] And she looked, and, behold, the king stood at his pillar at the entering in, and the princes and the trumpets by the king: and all the people of the land rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets, also the singers with instruments of musick, and such as taught to sing praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, Treason, Treason.

[14] Then Jehoiada the priest brought out the captains of hundreds that were set over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth of the ranges: and whoso followeth her, let him be slain with the sword. For the priest said, Slay her not in the house of the LORD.

[15] So they laid hands on her; and when she was come to the entering of thehorse gate by the king's house, they slew her there.

[16] And Jehoiada made a covenant between him, and between all the people, and between the king, that they should be the LORD's people.

[17] Then all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it down, and brake his altars and his images in pieces, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars.

[18] Also Jehoiada appointed the offices of the house of the LORD by the hand of the priests the Levites, whom David had distributed in the house of the LORD, to offer the burnt offerings of the LORD, as it is written in the law of Moses, with rejoicing and with singing, as it was ordained by David.

[19] And he set the porters at the gates of the house of the LORD, that none which was unclean in any thing should enter in.

[20] And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought down the king from the house of the LORD: and they came through the high gate into the king's house, and set the king upon the throne of the kingdom.

[21] And all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet, after that they had slain Athaliah with the sword.

Those who like their Mammon brought back the SYSTEM of LAW that was created at the Temple of Baal. It is a religion based on lies, in which the oppression of the poor (or rather made poor through Tyranny) and those outside the clan is paramount. The Bloodline families that support and flaunt this SYSTEM of LAW onto unknowing people of the world have very little regard for their well-being or ability to live. It is completely about them and their selfish desires to live the luxurious life, surrounded by slaves, and do anything they want with impunity. In terms of LORD God’s Law, Moses had promised that if the worship of the Lord in the three great feasts of redemption, Passover, Pentecost, and Tabernacles, were kept faithfully, "no man will covet your land" (Ex. 34.24). This was and is long forgotten then and now. Again it is my assertion that LORD God is not God and that he usurped power from God and created an illusion based in fear, within the context of the Bible.

The reality is that the Temple of Baal has replaced the Temple of the LORD, and although there is strong evidence to show that the historical aspects of the Bible are completely untrue, this is the foundation of their SYSTEM of LAW. It resides in a make believe world where anything contrary to the King or the Temple of Baal is considered Blasphemy. The people in positions of power within the Temple have put themselves above God and consider everyone else as their Slaves. The Temple Bar in the City has an inner and an outer Court. There, people grow in power and are given specific knowledge as to the true nature of the Court, a.k.a. the Temple, as they progress deeper into the inner Court. Similar to all secret society networks everything is based on command and control. The unfortunate part is that the people involved literally end up having their very Souls sucked out of them and become more or less the walking dead. Their eyes are vacant and they become instruments of evil. They must obey their masters or else they don’t live very long. It is all fear-based religion, just at a higher intensity than other fear based religions, I would say. Just look into the eyes of your political leaders and you will see what I mean.

The primary aspect of the Religion being put forward by the Temple is that everything must be hidden out in the open. This is why we have Constitutions, which make people constitutors, i.e. responsible for another person’s debt. It is why 666 is embedded into building structures and corporate logos. The three references the tri star system of Sirius in Orion. Canada Place tops the windows off with a pyramid embedded into the roof. The Toronto Dominion Tower in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada also had an upgrade using golden colored windows representing

the Sun, set in 3 columns. When you count the large windows in the 3 columns they all add up to 666. The CIBC bank in the west end of Edmonton, has 2 sides of the building with 3 rows of 6 windows and a small pyramid at the end, 666. This goes hand in hand with the Holy See, where the Pope is the dictator. Only 555 citizens are allowed at any one time to be Citizens of the Holy See, a tri star symbol of Sirius. Also if you run the word Five through a Numerology Calculator or do the Numerology yourself, Five works out to the number 6 in Numerology, meaning the sign of the Beast, 666 to the 555 citizens (each Citizen is a corporate entity, not a living man).

If the Bible were true everyone on the Planet would know it, for that kind of creation does not disappear from cultural knowledge. Native people in North America and other people throughout the world would have had no need of these Military Officers on a Mission posing as Missionaries if what they indeed were saying was true. The fact is that religion is invented and passed onto the Rabble as truth. Rabble are the uneducated or easily fooled people. Once you get enough people believing something it gains momentum, like the 100 monkey syndrome. If 10% of the population knew the knowledge contained within this book and began promoting a more balanced approach to life in terms of Law and money their SYSTEM would collapse.

If you would like to read more about the Temple there are some excellent articles about it around on the Internet. I drew some of my information from:

www.cooperativeindividualism.org/torrey_baal-god-of-the-land-lord s.html

In the UK Parliament there is the House of LORDS. This is a tricky thing because with all the Bishops and rich families sitting there it might be mistaken for LORDS Spiritual, when really it is the LORDS of Baal, they just overlay the words. There is only one LORD in the Bible, that being LORD God. So all these LORDS are really Land Lords determining what laws are appropriate for the SLAVES. It is really a sad, sad situation when you sit back and see it for what it is. Again in the Coronation of the HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II, she puts herself in Gods place and grants the rights and freedoms to the Clergy and the Church. Her COMMERCIAL entity commits Blasphemy against LORD God and God, by saying she is above him. This is another mechanism of the Temple. The Law is not LORD God’s Law but the Temple of Baal’s Law. It is not Blasphemy within the Temple, for they want you to believe that somehow an imaginary corporate fiction acted out by this Woman going by the name Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor can have the power of God over living people. In essence it is really our failure to recognize that we are man created as male or female by God that is at the heart of the matter in terms of the system. If we take on a name we become a men and women created by LORD God and hold no dominion over the earth. Thus as property of LORD God, we are seen as abandoned chattel and thus gobbled up by the Temple of Baal, hence the Queen and her criminal elite family friends.

Words

The very nature of LAW is word play. This comes from John 1, “In the beginning was the word, and the Word was with God and the word was God.” All words spoken come from God as thus we are all in part God. This is why Oaths end in so help me/you God. Word is also a vibration and there are 22 levels of density or realms as it were that the earth and we can manifest into, like the musical scale, each octave is a realm. Thus the vibratory frequencies at each octave offer more and more density and programmability. The Atlantians and Lemurians knew a great deal about creation and were playing with creation to create life in the density just past us. They were unable to manifest into this realm or octave and ended up merging with the earth’s Oceans from what I have been told. All crystals resonate at a certain range of frequencies and will hold matter within that frequency range if encompassed by the same type of crystals; natural diamonds have an infinite range of frequencies and thus octaves to them. Without getting to side tracked here the entire system is based words because it is our words that create the final sound vibration fields of intent which form our reality.

Yes they are sound fields, but the silicon crystals and other crystals in our environment take on what is called a peizo electric effect. All crystals give off sound and absorb sound. The process creates an electromagnetic field. Our chakras also respond to sound vibration and will fix themselves when damaged if the proper sounds are directed at them. Our chakras give off ectoplasm and form energy bodies through sound and energy fields using aether and other matter energy. Thus what they are doing is creating a prison for us based on the words we utter, which enhances the peizo electric and sound vibration fields which form us and our reality around us so that we are made into slaves. Our blood has silicon within it and forms a structure to our body, which can be seen under a high powered microscope. Our DNA is the transmission and reception system between all life in the universe along with our spiritual bodies cords and chakras. Thus laws are formed into words so when we speak them, we are putting these laws into energy, which assists in creating this prison we are in. There are major transitional sound waves that move through the universe that have a dramatic effect on creation, last one causing the extinction of the dinosaurs. I tend to think that the sound vibrations are a result of the position of stars and planets etc., but that is simple speculation.

In fact David Icke has uncovered a video that shows how planets, Galaxy’s and us are formed through sound waves. These sound waves reflect off the edges of the universe and cause a lot of new creations to take place when they intersect. The earth is in the orbit it is because of sound wave fields coming from the Sun. Some people can hear these sounds and it is much like a symphony from the stars etc. Thus we make sounds with our voice and thus co-create in harmony or disharmony in some cases with the universe. What medium the sound waves travel through I am not certain, but I think it may be the AEther. Further the earth has what is called Leigh Lines and are also called Song Lines by the Aboriginals in Australia. It is very apparent that we manifest in density based upon the octave we and the earth resonates too, allowing other dimensions in the Universe to occupy the same space, just at different Octaves,

Words are invented; they are not part of our natural condition of communication, which is based in telepathy, it is mimicry of this realm we are in. The Bible mentions in Genesis 11:1 that, “And whole earth was of one language and of one speech.” Twins will often develop a language of their own at birth in order to communicate with one another. The creation of language is simple and natural to us. Words used in LAW have multiple meanings intent behind the words is important. Thus unless you know all the meanings of the words you speak and are able to communicate those meanings in a context that is clear to everyone in the room, it will be difficult to defend oneself, because not everyone thinks or decodes words the same way as you. Just look at the numerous definitions of the word “if” in a legal dictionary, and you’ll begin to get an appreciation for this. Some words are created to trick us, such as the word PERSON and Understand. Again, PERSON is the concept that a Corporation can be of the same status of a human being. Understand is used by Judges etc. in a statement, “Do you understand the charges before you?” To understand something is simply to stand for them, meaning you accept their offer of contract that the Charges apply to you when in fact they only apply the imaginary world corporate entity all cap name. They use words as a form of trickery to make it appear that they are giving you a fair, open and honest trial, when in fact the very foundation of it is based on fraud.

Now here is a key item you should realize. All Law is written in Legalese not the official language of the Country it is supposed to reflect. That in of itself is fraud and no one can be held accountable for any laws not written in the official language of the Country. Hence, if only persons belong to a society or Country then where does it say that a man created as male or female by God belongs to that Country or Society?

Section 16 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms of Canada states:

16. (1) English and French are the official languages of Canada and have equality of status and equal rights and privileges as to their use in all institutions of the Parliament and government of Canada.

So why are they using legalese in all their laws, which includes the Charter of Rights and Freedoms? The difficulty in using their law as a form of defense is that if you use their law to gain a benefit then all the law applies to you, which is in part how this prison without bars works. The only way to approach it is to state from a common law perspective that you do not understand legalese and cannot be held accountable for laws written in a foreign language. Also, because they are using legalese as their language it identifies them as a society separate from the one they are pretending to represent. Their society is unnamed and takes on masks such as the BC Law Society etc. Since you don’t belong to that society, then the laws only apply to that society and not to you.

Statutes are only rules of a society, not law, and have no force of law until you voluntarily agree that they do. That’s why neither George W. Bush nor the Geneva Convention wants to define what torture is for prisoners. Without a clear definition of what torture is they can do anything to get a prisoner to sign a form confessing to something. Still, they can only act on your person, not you, but if you don’t present them with a person to act on then you are in common law jurisdiction and they have no lawful right to do anything to you. We are dealing with insane criminals here though, and at some point they don’t care what the law says. If they want something from you bad enough they’ll get it. Have you noticed how top Biological and Nano-technology Scientists have been disappearing or been found dead over the past couple of years?

When it comes to high priced lawyers, some are more skilled than others at the use of words. By having a lawyer who is part of their SYSTEM represent you; you become a Ward of the court. This means once again you have entered into a contract with the Court, accepting their lie that you are the one who committed crimes that do not apply to you. Words are all created from the imaginary and are simply naming tags on objects and concepts. Words we use reflect our truth, for whatever we say in thought or verbally, we are creating the energy fields to manifest the intent behind those words. Words are not truth in terms of translation, it is the intent behind the words that is important. Thus there are over 6000 known languages on the planet today, which require translators for people, and translations are never 100% accurate because the different systems of words called languages do not have words in them for some things. Much like not having a true name we do not have a true language that can reflect our full intentions. What this underpins is the fact that LAW in and of itself is not true, for written word does do not and cannot fully describe the intent behind the laws or meanings. If Language is the foundation of communicating law, for which words have multiple meanings and are not based on truth, then LAW itself is untrue. More simply put, LAW is an unnatural and a destructive force to common nature of our kind. Even the word human being is not defined by law dictionaries, but only referenced as “Monster, that has no property rights”. You will however see the word Human used in a number of key aspects of legislation, such as Human Rights and Human Resources. The idea that Humans have rights is again a misnomer in the SYSTEM; it is there only to trick you into believing that you have rights when in fact you only have privileges. Human Resources identifies human beings as a resource, a resource greedily exploited within the SYSTEM. Lastly it is important to note that both God and LORD God did not create human beings, look again. So why do they make reference to human beings and point their finger at us as there is nothing that defines us being human beings? Maybe you ought to ask that question sometime to one of your politicians.

Not only do words have different meanings, some words are strategically removed from current dictionaries. In fact a word defined as something different 500 years ago still stands today as a valid definition, even though the word isn’t even used within the Oxford Dictionary or any other Dictionary. The same goes for Law Dictionaries, Catholic Encyclopedias, Jewish Dictionaries, and all dictionaries over the course of history, even clay tablet’s going back to the times of Ancient Babylon. The law that says, “There is no excuse for not knowing the law” as a form of defense is actually about the two Commandments that Jesus gave in Matthew 22:

[35] Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,

[36] Master, which is the great commandment in the law?

[37] Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.

[38] This is the first and great commandment.

[39] And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

[40] On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

They have made this apply for every law ever created in all jurisdictions of the entire planet. Have you read them all? Do you know them all? Never mind that people take false oaths and perjure themselves by stating their name, even committing treason by pledging their allegiance to a foreign entity such as OUR SOVEREIGN LADY or HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II. Oaths are used as a way to form a contract with the court and getting you to confess you are a fiction, such as again, “Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, so help you God.” The correct answer to this question is “No.” How can you tell the truth when your name isn’t even true and they are presenting a corporate entity, asking you, an all-caps name, to be it’s surety. The mere fact that language is not based in truth means everything you say is only hearsay. The Judge may say that you are in contempt of court, but the one in contempt is the corporate entity. It is all happening in the imaginary world, and again you should never go to court, there is no reason to. They have no authority to hear the cases and at best you are just wasting your time sitting around all day waiting to be called to the stand.

The letters that form words are in reality just symbols, of which symbols are the language of Telekinesis. The symbols of the Hebrew Language used to create the Torah are referred to as shadows of a serpent. The Serpent is created from shining a beam of light into the top of a glass or crystal pyramid made in the same dimensions of the Great Pyramid; the light forms an image of a curled snake inside the pyramid. If you create a wood carving of this same shape of the curled snake and project a light against it, it produces 22 distinct shadows, which is also represents of the 22 density levels and the 22 solar cycle of the Sun. These letter symbols have deep spiritual meanings to us all and help to unlock the secret of immortality.

You can read in-depth about this in Tony Bushby’s book, The Secrets in the Bible. In essence, it is the serpent race that created the Bible. We have a Reptilian Complex dubbed the R-Complex in our lower brain, which works in the unconscious realm. It sees everything as symbols and responds to the Hebrew letter symbols via programming. This is highly important as we live in an imaginary universe created moment by moment by us, as we are infinite beings. Interestingly in Genesis 3:1 it states:

Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

Where is the Garden of Eden? Well you are living in it or at least what is left of it. Genesis 3:23 says,

“Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken”

As we go along you will learn a great deal more about this serpent and it’s ways.

I want you to count the number of F’s in the following small paragraph, but don’t look ahead first, just count the F’s you see.

FINISHED FILES ARE THE RESULT OF YEARS OF SCIENTIFIC STUDY COMBINED WITH THE EXPERIENCE OF YEARS...

Did you count 6 F’s on the first try? Probably not. Our brains do not process the word “of”. It is possible to write a page that says one thing to the unsuspecting but actually says something entirely different, if you are someone with knowledge of such things. The simple fact that we cannot even accurately see the symbology of language before us underscores it as being an unnatural and manipulative process of communication. Manipulation works via subtle differences, and unless you are aware of the SYSTEM, you will generally miss these subtle differences. The destruction of the ancient world’s Esoteric knowledge, replaced with Exoteric knowledge, is the foundation of the religious manipulation going on today, one of light and one of darkness. The knowledge still exists but is kept away from the uninitiated. The Illuminati, those illuminated into knowledge that the rest of us are denied, have access to this hidden system of knowledge, which is used to manipulate us from moment to moment.

The fact that the same exact symbols are used to make up other widely used languages such as French and Spanish, having their origins in the European continent, just screams that the languages were created so we could not communicate with each other. This pitted each linguistic culture against one another in wars, which the ruling elite profited greatly from, not to mention their enjoyment from the people’s great suffering. Educator David Butterfield describes that during a process of presenting a Human Rights Complaint at the United Nations concerning the deceptive use of fictions applied against living people in CANADA, a lawyer was asked what is Law. The answer given was simply, “Law is the masterful use of language.” Nothing has been done about this complaint thus far in the United Nations (really the United Corporations controlled by the international bankers). For the UN to take action would expose the foundation of their existence as being only fiction and that indeed the United Nations operates under Admiralty Law and not Common Law.

http://www.indymedia.org/en/2005/10/826340.shtml

I’ll also make mention here that Law is interpreted only by Lawyers. This means that anything that is written down as law, can be interpreted in any way or form, a Lawyer wants to interpret it. Thus the statement “Canada was Founded upon the Supremacy of God and Rule of Law”, can be interpreted any way the Lawyer wants it to suit the purposes of the moment. If you’re not a lawyer, you don’t get to interpret the Law because you are not a member of their Society, of which only laws apply to. Only those members within these various Law Societies around the world can interpret law, which means they can draw you into their system using force/manipulation and not allow you to protect yourself from their SYSTEM using their laws.

Law is not about truth. Reference again Genesis Chapter 1, where God created no laws and no names for man. This is why in truth you cannot harm another without harming yourself. We are all from one same consciousness. We live in a world of illusion where we have been made to believe that we are separate, but on a spiritual level all life is connected and interdependent. If we poison our environment we poison ourselves. We must live in truth or we die.

Types of Courts

There are numerous types of Courts used throughout the world. Common Law Courts no longer exist, wiped out because they actually had some merit in acknowledging the rights of man being over that of a corporation. They build big fancy courts, some of which are even shaped like hulls of Ships like the LAW COURTS building in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. The Buildings do not make the court. It is the people involved, primarily the Judges, which are the court. It is just a let’s just pretend game.

Star Chamber courts as mentioned before were used in medieval times, and in which the accused were not even told the evidence against them. Do you think JESUS had a court? Pontius Pilot, under influence of the Judean Sanhedrin, simply asked the mob if they wanted to choose him or the thief Barrabas, even though Jesus was innocent of any crime they tried to pin on him.

Civil Courts have nothing to do with the living, as again Civil is a term used by corporate entities and comes from Roman Civil Law. Criminal Courts don’t define the nature of anything but those being accused of criminal activity within a system of law, which does not apply to the living, unless it is used within the context of the living, and then who are we to judge one another? We must take measures to restore balance, but judging and condemning someone for their actions does not restore balance, but rather causes a great deal of disharmony and negative feelings that permeate everyone. You cannot bring harm or suffering to another without it affecting everyone in some way. We are transmitters and receivers of thought and emotional energy and this is the only pond and we all swim in it.

The use of Sharia Law has been put into various law codes throughout the world. Code is a word derived from Talmudic Law, which is codified Law on Master/Slave relations. You will see code used on things such as Criminal Code, Postal Code etc. Women are essentially sold as slaves to their adoring husbands in places like Saudi Arabia and in the west are given away as property at wedding ceremonies by her father. In some Countries, if you have no money you can’t buy yourself a wife. I cannot judge Islam for what it is, it is. I can only say that since the foundations of Islam are in the Bible, which is untrue, there is a huge amount of disharmony created from implementing a religion and a way of life based on the Holy Koran. Once again the masses are made to suffer. The Ruling Elite use their courts, their money and their law to keep the masses enslaved and at war with each on many levels, while they enjoy the good life as it were. Women are slaves merely by their label “women”, though they are classified as property as per LORD God. It is simply a lie as all women are not women; they are man created female by God. It is women are thought of as things, thus property; separate from the whole as men are, but that is the ego mind LORD God’s thinking. A thing needs a belief system for it is separate from the whole and has no knowing, which comes from connection to the whole. Thus a thing is named as it is a thing, not thought of as an energy structure within the whole. God did not create women, God created a man as male or female. Ever notice that LORD God, ego mind, never mentions God in his talk, as LORD God sees himself as God.

There are many different types of courts, but in the end their only objective is to create more disharmony within the pond. Truth does not require a court for the truth is absolute. Courts make a lot of money for the lawyers and judges. The end result is that their Banker Masters can easily control things in the background, unseen by prying eyes. The very notion that the “Scale of Justice” is based on truth is a fantasy. Common Law Courts never existed in Canada as far as I know, but did in the United States until they were all closed around the early 1900's.

The use of Anglo Saxon Common Law is an approach where the Jury runs the court and makes decisions based on factors such as the state of mind of the accused, and then creates case based law. The sheriff selects the people involved and the laws are based on Do not unto others as you would not have others do unto you. It has a balance mechanism built into it that somewhat ensures a fair trial and fair treatment. It was in fact too fair as people were beheaded in France for trying to spread knowledge about this system.

If we examine the history of the world dating back to ancient Babylon, we see a constant theme of Babylon created courts under the guise of different kinds of civilizations, which only grant privileges and not rights. Is it any wonder that the George H. W. Bush family line can be traced back to Cleopatra in Ancient Egypt? The amount of evidence that thirteen Bloodline families are controlling the Financial and Legal SYSTEMS of the world and that they present their corporations as Countries is staggering. If you’re interested in more information about this, I suggest going to www.davidicke.com, www.infowars.com or even www.rense.com as good resources on that topic.

The highest court in Canada and most countries is supposed to be the Parliament, though this is not the case. All legislation put through the Canadian Federal Government must be approved by the Privy Council. The Privy Council is made up of the Queen, Bankers, past cabinet ministers, Prime Ministers, and people from various foreign countries. This is obvious treason, but in a fictional world with fictional laws, what does it matter? The mere fact that politicians perjure themselves and commit Treason by pledging their allegiance to HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II, a foreign entity, should raise eyebrows. This is just what goes on in Canada, never mind what goes on in more corrupt regimes.

The Highest court is the Court of Truth based in Common Law. This court does exist and is accessible through a Notary Public. I will explain later in the book on how to use Notaries, but for now just be aware that the system is stacked in the favor of the criminal element running the show, but they cannot circumvent truth. When presented with truth, their house of cards begins to crumble. Parliament does not deal at all in truth, it deals in fiction, for which the rules can be changed at any time to benefit the needs and goals of their interests, not yours. A Notary Public is another actor, but an actor that has a great deal of power within the fictional world and allows you to settle things without conflict or going to their fictional courts.

Just because the people in Parliament send out a notice after an election saying that they are your new representatives does not mean that you have to accept this. Return their little card and notice back to them saying that they are not your representative. Why would you want them to represent you in the Highest Court in a Fictional world? Because they are in fiction they cannot deal in truth and don’t. They are minions of the people who own these CORPORATIONS called Countries.

Observations from my time in Court

Like most people, over the years I have had to go to court for various reasons. For the most part I never thought much about it other than it was my duty to do so. PERSONS have duties, they are under servitude, man created as male or female do not. The entire courtroom looks akin to a church, with the pews in the back and the pulpits up at the front. The Courts are truly Temples, wherein those that are charged and brought before the court are there to be sacrificed. This is no different than how conflicts were resolved in the ancient world, but since they can’t yet sacrifice you by blood, they get you to offer up your freedom and wealth in exchange for your life.

I remember one day I went to court just to observe the proceedings. I had taken a course in Law and Government in High School, and I was always curious as to how Law actually worked and the inner workings of a courtroom. I visited a family court one day and listened to the testimony of a divorce case about who slept with who and so on, and in the end the judge granted the divorce. It peaked my curiosity that a Judge could do this and not a Priest, but I didn’t think much of it at the time. A beautiful young lady with long blonde hair presented one case, representing the wife of a lawyer who was seeking alimony payments from her husband. The ex-husband lawyer stated via his lawyer that he made $90,000.00 the previous year but had $80,000.00 in expenses and was not in a position to pay alimony. The Judge rendered that the lawyer should take on more cases and work harder to pay the $3000.00 a month alimony including child support. The female lawyer, happy for her victory, stated that she wanted the judge to do something else so that she wouldn’t have to keep charging her client $5000.00 per hour. The Judge stated that he wanted to speak with her in his chambers. She kept saying that she wanted to send a representative from her office to speak with him because she was very busy. The Judge kept insisting. I noticed that she actually had kneeled down towards him prior to presenting her case. The men in the courtroom all started to snicker and laugh as she desperately attempted to squirm out of the judge’s request. In the end she had to obey and agree to go to his chambers. She also kept addressing him as, “my Lord”. Hence Lord God, the preamble that Canada was founded upon the supremacy of God in the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. What Lord God wants Lord God gets. It seemed that the Judge wanted to give her some extra duties to perform in his Chambers for her to earn her $5000.00 per hour. As bad as it may seem, it could just as easily have been a guy that the male judge might want to speak with in his chambers.

One day I was pulled for Jury duty and had to appear for in the court house or I would be arrested and charged with failure to report. Curious as I was about the courts, I was not overly eager to get seated as a Jury member. We watched a nice video explaining the process of Jury selection and why it was important in society, as well as some basic protocols about what to do during the selection process. The accused stood on a pulpit type thing watching all this transpire while the Judge and lawyers sat watching a lottery taking place. They first took attendance then the lottery began. The lawyers refused people who appeared to not have the maturity or mental capacity to make decisions (yes mentally handicapped people were drawn into the court). Anyone involved in Security or law enforcement in any way were also refused automatically. Interestingly, lawyers can be on a Jury. My PERSONS name was never called, but they went through about 3/4 of the room, about 130 people total, before twelve people were selected. The excuses that people came up with to tell the judge that they couldn’t do jury duty was amazing. It occurred to me much later in life that the Jury is actually made up of people who were not smart enough to come up with an excuse not to do Jury duty! During the selections, every step of the way they are seeking consent from the accused, having him stand there and not say anything about the process, or the simple fact that it isn’t him that is being accused but rather his fictional sidekick the PERSON, and his silence makes the contract.

Everyone is equal under the law, but they are actors in a play and we have all been invited to join along.

Another time I had to go to court as a witness to some assaults and threats. No matter how bad the assaults were, as long as weapons were not used, the crown would seek a peace bond, which would remove the criminal aspect and just keep it CIVIL. The outcome from this is that the accused would have to agree that he should stay away from the victim for 6 months. One victim did not know English very well and because his interpreter showed up late he did not understand what was happening and was made to agree with this. The guy who pounded this poor guy nearly to death walked out the court with a promise that he would stay away from him for 6 months. Try doing that to a cop and see what happens. I saw three or four of these situations and could only shake my head at how shameful it was.

Now what really turned the worm on my thought process of the justice system was when I had to go to court to testify against a young man who had aided his friends in robbing me. He had a 300-pound friend of his stand beside him while he threatened my life and then proceeded to punch me after I had thrown him to the ground for being in my face and previously punching me. I was well reserved trying to get my money back and trying to talk sense to this young man. Of course things would have been much different if he didn’t have his friends backing him up. This dragged on for about two years before it got into a trial.

The first Crown prosecutor, who was absolutely snaky with me, only spent 15 minutes reading up on the case, totally unprepared to prosecute and only wanted to seek a Peace BOND. I was outraged. He also said that the robbery part was removed from the trial because they got the guy who actually did it, but his cohorts were not responsible in some way! It got put over because my witness never showed. The Crown prosecutor stated that it was his decision alone if they were going to prosecute. That blew my mind right there. What’s the point of going through all of this if there isn’t going to be a prosecution?

When we finally got to trial about again a year later my witness did not show yet again, but they proceeded anyways. There was a different CROWN prosecutor this time and he seemed very kind. The Lawyer of the DEFENSE made reference to the CROWN prosecutor as being his friend to me. It was court talk, but I wondered just how friendly are these guys, later to find that he was saying he was a friend of the court, which tends to deal decisions his way, what a fraud!

What transpired from there was the one of the lamest prosecutions I have ever seen. It was a complete dog and pony show. The judge actually had to intervene a bit and ask the young fellow questions pointing out his perjury and lies trying to obscure the obvious. In the end the Judge said he couldn’t decide who had hit whom first, even though they I had been robbed and they had just put one fellow into alternative measures for the robbery. They do that for first offenders to avoid giving them a criminal record.

The fellow who robbed me made an apology to me via a letter. He mentioned how insane it was as to the amount of money he was spending on lawyers versus the $25 he stole from me. I am sure the young man in the trial had spent a large sum of money on his lawyer as well. At the end both the Crown Prosecutor and Defense Lawyer turned to me to get my take on what had just transpired. I told them that I knew what the young fellow did to me and perhaps the money he spent on lawyer fees would deter him in the future for doing what he did. The aura that they put out was like I was in a church or something. It was like they were saying you are an adult and this is a child; you should have handled things differently. That was the underlying message I took away from it all.

As soon as I left the courtroom I gave my head a shake and said to myself what a dog and pony show I just saw. In terms of what I saw they were actors. They put on a play for me, for which I was invited to be one of the actors. The outcome was perhaps not what I wanted, but the underlying message about grow up and take responsibility for your own actions and treat others who rob and assault you as children that do not know better, resonated loud and clear.

This is the true nature of the courts. They only exist because we do not take personal responsibility for our own actions, because if we do we become a criminal as well. There is no law. In fact there is no justice. This is the fundamental nature of the courts. The Judge has no power over you or anyone. He is the same as you, equal under the law. He cannot do anything to you, without you first giving him permission to do so. In our child like behavior we are allowing these imaginary governments and courts to exist. They make lots of money because we have missed their underlying purpose and more importantly have forgotten who we are. Who are we? We are everything that exists, we are infinite beings caught up within our own illusion of fear. That is why we are all equal under the law; we are the same infinite consciousness that can be either a droplet or an ocean. The actors are man created as male or female by God we must not forget that, although some are not based upon the Genetic Manipulation, which I will get into later in the book. The people who are organizing all of this in the distant background, and keeping us in ignorance, are soulless creatures. They do what they do because they are pure illusion, fictions. Much like the movie The Matrix, there are many among us that are not like us, but pull the strings to keep the illusion going.

They want us to keep throwing temper tantrums at the illusion, when in fact it is us that are creating our own reality from moment to moment. They are doing this because we allow them to, because they live in a world based on fiction, truth is meaningless to them and Truth is absolutely the most important thing, for without it we cannot exist. It is perfectly okay for them to lie to us because everything we do with them is not based in truth. They want you lash out at their illusion to get into conflict, for that feeds the illusion more. The only weapon that they use is words, nothing more. They only use force when force is used against them. Of course this is not entirely true, but for the most part if you use force it gives them an excuse to use force back. They want to create as much pain and suffering as they possibly can to us. It is because we are ignoring our wound. In order to enter into the illusion there was a wound created. We hide the wound and protect it with a great deal of energy for we feel it will be more harmful to expose and heal it than to cover it up with illusion. Barbara Ann Brennan talks about this in her Book, Emerging Light, in which we all as natural healers come here to heal but get caught up in the illusion of protecting this wound thing. We are ignoring the fact that we are all one in the same and we need to love each other, not conflict with each other. The mind is a powerful tool that allows us to create illusion, but it has an ego and that’s part of what we are here to learn about, how to control our minds so that outside forces do not control our minds for us.

We are coming up to 2012 when huge changes to our reality and lives are coming, from what many are saying. Would you hand over the power of being co-creator of the universe to a child that lashes out at illusion? I think not. They could have devised a different way to prepare us, but this is what we have, so we have to work with it, to be an adult and stop lashing out at the illusion, and to learn to ask questions. Not everyone in the SYSTEM is going to follow their laws because law is not based on truth, and there is no such thing as law in fiction, because it is all fiction. Their Admiralty courts grant them the immunity from enforcing or obeying their laws.

All Courts are in fiction. If there is an address to the court, then the court resides within hearsay. There is truly only one court and that court is the court of our creator. In truth our Creator has no name and is not a fiction, just like us. You may have never thought about it that way. To say our Creator has a name is only hearsay. The court exists because we create it, not because fiction creates it. If we are the only ones there in truth we can simply say it is our court and we are holding court. How can a fiction possibly object? There are no laws that apply to a living man, male or female created by God.. Keep in mind that the courts were set up by the Pope and the Pope only decrees ownership over human creatures, not man created female or male created by God. A human means the color of man, a fiction. So again, destroy their illusions and set yourself free. You can read up on the Popes enslavement of human creatures in the THE BULL UNAM SANCTAM , 1302.

http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/b8-unam.html

Back to Baal

Perhaps beating down on the illusion is not the best method of handling things. It’s obvious there is an incredible injustice that is transpiring here, but it is only us that are allowing it to happen. If someone does not want to acknowledge that we are equal under the law, I really don’t want to have anything to do with him or her. The best thing to do is slide their stuff back to them and don’t accept what they offer. The only law that is being practiced today is Commercial Law. In truth all law is being practiced but selectively I would say. The hardest thing for everyone to come to terms with, is that again, this is all happening in an imaginary world. The scripts that are played out are called Acts. Did you ever notice that the laws all come from Acts or Codes? Here are some definitions of Act:

Black’s 7th defines Act as:

1. Something done or performed, esp. voluntarily; a deed.

Nowhere in the definitions of Act does it ever mention that an Act is Law. Are you volunteering to enter into the act? Yes through your acceptance of the words being presented to you.

Blacks 7th defines Code as:

Strictly, a code is the compilation not just of existing statutes, but also of much of the unwritten law on a subject, which is newly enacted as a complete system of law.

The Criminal Code is based on unwritten laws (fiction) and this is where those laws get their entrance. Criminal courts using codes can draw from unwritten laws, which are any laws they want to dream up, usually to your detriment. As soon as you acknowledge that Codes apply to you, you are saying any unwritten laws apply to you.

The word Statutes is also important. According to Rob Menard, Statutes are not laws. A Statute is defined as “a legislated rule of society which has the force of law.” A society is defined as, “A number of people joined together through mutual consent to deliberate, determine and act for a common goal.” If you are not a member of the society then their rules and statutes have no force of law over you. If you simply remove your consent to be represented by your MP or whatever actor makes their appearance to you, then you are not part of that society and they have no force of law over you. How soon will it be now before you send a notice out to your MP, MLA and City Councilor?

The cult of Baal doesn’t really exist today, yet it’s practices still abound. The Christians, Muslims etc. join these societies (Countries) and thereby live by their rules. When they force these societies onto others, as was the case with the Temple of Baal, conflict erupts because they are violating people’s natural right to choose and be self-determining. The enslavement and death of others to raise the standard of living for a few is always the basis of Tyranny. For those in the Christian movement who believe in the Laws of LORD God, which he calls statutes (fiction), just look at the courts as perhaps the Temple of Baal. The Bible is all about an invitation into a society where you will get salvation and eternal life if you follow its rules. Although this would be nice, is there anyone that this offer has been made good on that didn’t die long ago? Perhaps then we should pay more attention to the living to figure out how we might get eternal life here on earth if that is possible. I don’t think you will find the answers in the Bible. For the most part the Bible and the Holy Koran are devices to form statute societies, which only benefit the few while leaving the masses in ignorance and disarray. They make lots of money from the Holy Wars and from enslaving people to work on various projects that benefit the few rather than society as a whole. Perhaps it is time to reexamine the risk reward issues from belonging to such societies. Is the Creator a member of the society? Do you see the Creator at the temples every day?

If you we are ever going to break free and be free, we need pay attention and be observant of what is going on around us. We have to ask questions. If we don’t get the answers then perhaps it is time to move along. Did the destruction of the House of Baal stop the use of law systems not based in LORD God’s Laws? What it did though was amplify it more and created a system that was even more deceitful. Did the slaying of these people who used words to gain power over their fellow men resolve any issues? I am not saying what they are doing is right and justifiable, it is a war that they have started against us that has been going on now for thousands of years. Conflict is their key and they can divide and conquer, conquer being the optimum word. Of course they use force and intimidation to enforce their will onto others, and they are using us as their tools for doing it. When have you ever seen leaders of countries doing the dirty work themselves? They reserve that dangerous work to the ignorant that follow them.

It is our ignorance that is the enemy and education is our defense. They don’t want us to start teaching each other about what is going on, because that would totally destroy their house of cards. They pounce on people’s ability to have free speech to quiet the rebellion. They want their slaves happy and content. They don’t want them to know that they are indeed enslaved, for then they would have more challenges to deal with.

Final Thoughts on The Temple of Baal

Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor is not HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II. She is not part of any society I can see in relation to Government. I don’t see her name listed anywhere on any of the legislation, nor is yours. When the Elizabeth is in the CITY, she must walk behind LORD MAYOR. When she is outside the city acting as HER MAJESTY the actors must walk behind her. Temple BAR is the holder for the Slaves called PERSONS within their Society. The QUEEN PERSON is nothing more than a slave denoted as a leader of the slaves.

In terms of her Oath granting rights and freedoms to people, your rights and freedoms do not come from the QUEEN for that would identify you as being a slave. Further your rights do not come from the GOVERNMENT for they are only interested in chattel slaves. Your rights and freedoms come from you. You have the right to claim your rights and freedoms. They cannot take away your rights so long as you are not forcibly interfering with others in a harmful way. We are free to do what we want as long as we cause no harm to others. The air we breathe and the land we live on is for the common good of all of us. Without it we would die, so sharing equally that which the creator made for us is paramount. It will take time to get to that state of mind, but we are moving there.

The Courts as Temples of Baal deal in argument. You show up in court over a traffic ticket you are automatically in dishonor as they gave your 30 days to discuss the matter with the Justice of the Peace or a Notary etc. involving the individual that wrote you the ticket to begin with. They do not have force of law over you unless you give them in some way of having it. Silence is consent. The very nature of pleading not guilty is ignorance because if you are not guilty then what are you? Only you can claim your own innocence, and that cannot happen in their Temple. We are blessed by God (Genesis 1:29), which means to be without sin.

Chapter 3

The Hidden Occupation

There is a huge Monolith in St. Peter’s Square of the Holy See. Amazingly enough, it is an ancient Egyptian monolith. Now ask yourself, what does an Ancient Egyptian monolith have to do with Christianity? The very nature of Darkness is to hide their religion out in the open, essentially hiding it within the light. In truth their symbology takes on deep meaning for them in terms of how they subjugate and enslave us versus what they tell us their icons stand for. This is the nature of their occupation and enslavement of mankind. They never reveal the true meaning of their symbols, for it would tip you off to knowing the truth about your enslavement and crushed dominion. They are extremely patient and will wait hundreds of years before advancing certain steps in their agenda, couple would be getting us use to using names and identifying ourselves as a fiction rather than who we truly are. This has been going on for thousands of years on smaller scales, but because we are now approaching 2012 where our consciousness will shift to the point allowing us to ascend, they are going all out to try and stop us from ascending. There is no doubt that we are at a point of great change and they know it. The beginnings of this tyranny can be traced back to the creation of various religions, all dating back to roughly the same time period and from regions in Europe and Africa.

Religion is and has been used to pacify the masses into accepting Tyranny, God did not create Religion, man did. The foundation of religion is as a weapon to subjugate people through wars of division, to divide and conquer. The core of religious belief is that it is okay to murder others in the name of some prophet or deity, so long as you believe in the prophet you will progress to heaven. In Islam you must kill an infidel in order to go to heaven, so then what happens when everyone is a Muslim? Even today wars are raging over Religion in the Middle East and elsewhere. These conflicts are not deemed as a war against man created male or female by God, but against people who are labeled in some way other than man created by God, these are the “holy wars”. It is a testament to the true nature of the people who we consider to be holy and spiritual leaders. The very nature of the fraudulent beginnings and practices of these prison religions should give people a pause for thought, and lead us to question why religion would be involved in enslaving others, destroying cultures and committing genocide on large segments of the population? In truth the Creator speaks to us everyday through total unconditional love, not religious doctrine. There is no intervention by the Creator of this world into your life or anyone else’s unless we choose to invite it.

The Holy Roman Empire is only one aspect of the Occupation taking place today. The entire Occupation is designed to set up false flags so that the occupied cannot really pin point exactly who or what is part of the Occupation. If you go chasing after the Crusaders (a.k.a. the Christians), the Jews, Islamic Extremists, Masons etc. you are going to miss the plot. All of these institutions operate with a command and control pyramid structure. Everything is compartmentalized so only a few see the big picture of what the hidden hand of manipulation at the top is doing. Many of the people in these institutions are there for benevolent reasons even in the various Governments. The truth is that if you want to control large institutions and concentrate the power into the hands of the few you must have these command and control structures in place. This is how it was in the Ancient world and this is how it is today.

Each year the people in control of these structures meet in an event called the Bilderberg meeting. They coined the name the Bilderbergers after first meeting in the Hotel Bilderberg. Generally people are put into key positions of Government power are involved in this group. Even the coveted Prime Minister Steven Harper attended a Bilderberger meeting a year prior to becoming Prime Minister of Canada in 2003. It is but one example of how a select few make decisions in secret that affect all of us. There are attendees of these meetings that are leaking information about what occurs, and some journalists do report on it such as Alex Jones at www.infowars.com. I strongly suggest that you watch this video put together by Alex Jones to get an idea of what this group is truly about and the evil that they are perpetrating on the world.

http://video.google.de/videoplay?docid=6690392308244586173

The enslaving and takeover of the planet went into high gear about 500 years ago with the expansion of white Europeans into the Americas and elsewhere in the world through the use of ships. Just think about that for a moment. The occupation can only work if these people wanting to enslave us for their own selfish ends can only do so by pitting us against each other. The hidden occupation will be crushed once enough of us wake up and start saying no, no to secrecy and deception, and no more enslavement. There is nothing to fear about this for we live in light, they live in darkness. They are in fear and they grasp onto power through their fear. They cannot survive when we deny fear and take back our freedom in love.

What has made this expansion of the Holy Roman Empire and all forms of Imperialism possible was the use of contracts as shown in the first chapter. The fact that people were for the most part forced into these contracts under great duress is unlawful, but remember that legal is not lawful. The creation of all these Countries, States, Provinces etc. only exists in the real world as Fictions. They are merely corporations. The fact that in Fiction there can be no truth means the entire SYSTEM is based on lies. Their objective is to get you to voluntarily enter into contract with them and for them, not to disclose the true nature of the contracts as they are operating in legal, which allows for fraud to take place versus lawful. They do things in ways to obscure the truth so they can play the old Bait and Switch game on the unwitting.

The Christian values that the Queen and others claim to adhere to such as love thy neighbor as thyself are complete lies. The SYSTEM is designed to enslave you and to take away as much wealth and energy from you as possible. Children who are in their School SYSTEMS are loaded up with hours of homework each night, even at the kindergarten levels they get homework, which does little to educate them, but rather enslaves them and gets them used to working long hours for little or nothing in return. The curriculum there is designed to cause confusion and dumb them down to the reality of what is happening around them. The Occupation is controlled through a pyramid structure of compartments, where only the people at the top have the greatest view of what is going on, keeping the rest of us in ignorance of the true goals and reality being achieved.

In truth the major fundamental religions all take from their followers for the use of the Church and “God’s Works”. In some regions, referred to as Countries, religious leaders are so corrupt that they take almost whatever they want from the people, usually the working class. Iran is a good example of this. The money and property taken is usually not traced. It always seems there are certain well-known families that are very rich within these countries and not surprisingly have great influence within the various institutions that are used to control the lives of the people. The SYSTEM spreads out like a spider web to these bloodline families and their minions. It is an organized crime SYSTEM for which they hide behind the various religious and government institutions as a way to gain a higher level of credibility in their exploitation of people. That is what the SYSTEM is all about, exploitation. It allows the few to benefit from the labors of the many.

Everything depends on you volunteering to enter into contract with the SYSTEM. Don’t believe for a minute that they won’t intimidate, torture, oppress and do almost whatever it takes to get you to volunteer though. The extent that they will go varies from geographic region to region. Any illusion of democracy should be thrown out, as democracies do not exist because only a small number of people in comparison to the rest of the population hold all the decision making power, not those elected generally. The Votes in the various institutions such as parliament are fraud because the politicians are trained seals and are obligated by their party line to do what they are told or else. Because it is Admiralty Law that they are working within, they have a duty to pass only the laws that the Captain of the Ship wants passed. This is why many Countries have a Governor General, who is a military Officer who supposedly represents the Queen. However, in de facto Countries they leave the word “do” out of their Oaths and so they represent no one. In fact the country Canada is a corporation controlled by the International Bankers in London, England. It is listed on the Securities Exchange Commission in the UNITED STATES. Indeed Canada is a Corporation just like a car dealership or bakery etc. It is not a Sovereign Country, but more accurately a State of the U.S.A.

Canada’s Listing Under the Security Exchange Commission

What you find within the structure of the Occupation are titles of Officers, Generals and other military designations all reflecting the Admiralty Law of their imaginary ship on land. They will mix in some religious designations as well, such as Constables, to confuse the situation. Isn’t it interesting that you can go to a Catholic Church, confess all your sins to a priest and your sins are forgiven and yet by doing the same thing to an Officer you may end up in Jail. The simple fact is that even the Catholic Church is a REGISTERED corporation of the various Countries it resides in and thus is subservient to the Government. If the Government wanted to they could force that priest to tell them everything that you said in confession. The SYSTEM makes sure that no one within it has any rights or freedoms, only privileges. In the Preamble Canada’s Charter of Rights and Freedoms it says Canada was founded upon the Supremacy of God and Rule of Law. Perhaps this means God is not supreme within a fiction, and if God isn’t Supreme then what are you? If you take their bait, you become a slave to the owners of the Corporation/Society of Canada. Remember that God never made any laws; so acting as God they can do whatever they want within their SYSTEM, Government is God to them.

Law

In terms of Law some say there is God’s Law and Man’s Law. God’s Law is the Torah, or more specifically LORD God’s Laws and Statutes, although the word Law is never used by Moses or LORD God. There are people who say that you have to follow God’s Law or else you fall under Man’s Law, Zionists in particular. The Religious hardliners of the world like this situation because they can get you coming and going. They only allow you two choices. In some places they just kill you if you don’t follow God’s law, based on their Holy Qu-ran, if you are an Infidel. In Somalia they passed a law saying that if you didn’t show up to pray 5 times a day, that you will be executed. That’s freedom for you.

Law is Society-based, and is a voluntary thing, and since laws are voluntary, why are we following laws at all? A Country is not a Geographical area in the physical world, only Geographical in the imaginary world, under the law of nations that contains within it an imaginary society. Only names can be part of these societies, but you have no true name. To say you have a name is to attach something of the imagination to yourself.

What we have are competing interests to some degree who want their version of LAW utilized within the Courts. To accomplish this they incorporated other SYSTEMS of LAW into the Laws of Commerce, and that is used in most of the courts through out the world. The Torah states in Deuteronomy 4:2;

“Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.”

And in Deuteronomy 12:32;

“What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.”

If you are an Orthodox Jew then this is the extent of your life. It is one of the primary reasons why there are many Jewish people involved in Law. The Talmud is well integrated into Modern Commercial Law as well as some aspects of Canon Law. Civil Law is the cover used to impose various systems of law onto people, which in turn are designed primarily to enslave and steal property from the people to enrich the few. The Creator made no laws so why are they?

We identified in the last chapter that law was defined as the “masterful use of words” at a UN human rights complaint commission concerning the use of fictions as a form of tricking people into losing their natural rights. It is only fair then to say that Law as it’s presented is in and of itself unlawful. . The truth is that in order for law to have any lawful force, it must be based on truth. This is the crux of the negative dichotomy of law, that it requires manipulation and entrapment. In fact all law is not based upon truth, it is based upon fiction as truth requires no laws to support it. Laws only exist to support a fiction based reality. There are really only two laws that have stood the test of time under common law. The first is, “Do all that you said you were going to do.” The second is, “Do not harm others or encroach on their property.” Although based upon your conditioning these would make sense, in terms of God they both violate our naturally held dominion, right to rule and equality.

There is a third way for law to work that is purposefully eradicated. That is simply to stop the lies and make people accountable for the truth, without all the obscurity and tricks and intimidation. Getting to that point would totally destroy their SYSTEM, and when we do all start living in truth and not allow others to get away with using trickery to gain our cooperation, we will be free of this menace that the ruling elite have devised for us all. But this is the point of Government, they do not rule by Rule of law, they Rule, by Rule of Force and have no interest in what the law says other than charging a person with imaginary things. It is all legal and nothing is lawful. Their God is Government and the elected people are high preists who practice creating legislation to solve all their problems for them, it is really sick when you think of it. The more they pull away from dominion and equality in love as it should be naturally, the more trouble they get into because they have to bribe more people with stolen money and pass more laws to make the masses submit to their tyranny. They are trying to play God, when if they simply structured everything around equality and dominion for all, it would be a much simpler and happier experience we call life for all.

Law, or what they want us to accept as Law, is the tool that is used to fuel the hidden occupation of God’s created earth. The Goals of the occupation are two things, one to extract our energy to feed demonic entities and extract Gold from the earth for use on Niburu. We extorted into a system of self-enslavement for the benefit of alien races, which are and have been shitting on us for thousands of years now, if not longer. Basically this is an alien ant farm. Whether you believe it or not this is the true reality of what is going on.

In terms of trials, everyone is supposed to accept that because someone got a trial that it was fair and impartial, and any sentence handed out was fair and just for those that were found guilty. We must be our brothers keepers if we are to get through this. What the system does to one of us, they do to all of us. There is no impartiality to the process and the Justice of the Peace never if ever listens to those charged, just acts as a rubber stamp to finish off the arrest process.

When the truth about the SYSTEM is exposed and actually win, records of the cases are destroyed or simply disappear. Transcripts are usually altered to a great degree as well to omit evidence exposing the SYSTEM and or people they wish to protect within the SYSTEM. The system is rampant with pedophilia and Satanic Human Sacrifice. They use these two keep their minions in line to do the bidding of evil when called upon.

As I have mentioned, the ruling elite have created a giant prison in an imaginary world and called it a play. They use PLAY SCRIPT and have Acts to the Play. Everything works by you giving the Actors the voluntary permission in order for them to use the force of Law against you, if they don’t they are dispensed with in short order, thus it really is voluntary through illusion. They do this through lots of deception, and benefit from getting you into their Play so they can confiscate your wealth and enslave you. Law and money are their tools of occupation and Tyranny.

The Talmud considers anyone who is not a Jew to be a beast and therefore subject to mans laws instead of God’s laws is of itself a false doctrine. How can anyone be subject to God’s laws if they are not part of the society of people that believe in God’s Laws? How can anyone be subject to God’s laws without any proof of, or historical confirmed existence of, their God as LORD God? And thus who are they to dictate to the rest of the world what laws we should be following? Indeed the occupation has many different aspects to it with law as a tool. The Talmud makes it okay for Jews, but mainly Zionists, to lie and extort from others. It is justified because LORD God says others are beasts with no rights, thus if you are not one of them you are a beast and it is okay for them to enslave you. Slavery goes against the very foundation of Common Law. This matches up perfectly with the use of the King James Bible in the Commonwealth Courts of Canada. Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor, the Actress for HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II has told the Canadian courts to remove the King James Bible because she no longer wants to be responsible for the mass fraud that is going on there. The Bible represents a Belief system, but it does not represent truth. The Queen is feeling the pressure of the people beginning to stand up and rebel against the tyranny of the occupation. Like a scared rat, she is jumping off the ship in hopes that she won’t be held accountable for what has and is going on. We are winning this battle and war. It is going to be painful at times, but perhaps these tyrants will finally learn that people just want to be free. You can’t hold us down forever, as LORD God arrogantly thought when he created an illusion of the world in Genesis Chapter 2. There it says that LORD God created an unreal illusion and by that usurped the Creator’s creation from him. He created a prison of fear where he got to pick the best part, the part of the play where he gets to make the rules and impose them on others.

POLICE and the SYSTEM

POLICE means different things in different places around the world, that is to say police mandates differ. When the Bankers have control over the Planet, to Serve and Protect takes on a different meaning. They serve the SYSTEM and protect the SYSTEM, but do not serve you. Sure there are some good people in the POLICE forces that would do anything to help you. Few however may actually realize whom it is that they are working for. There is now little doubt that the USA is now a dictatorship run under the Executive puppet in office, multi-billionaires and the Bankers who seized control of that Country via a 1913 Coup de tat. At that time an amending of the Constitution allowed money printing by the private bank called the FEDERAL RESERVE, as well as an amendment to collect income tax. It was unlawful and should have been stopped; yet to this day Congress, which has the power to stop them, does nothing.

People should be angry. The spineless, do nothing individuals in Congress ensure the promotion of the New World Order plans and agenda for a One World Government based in Tyranny. The POLICE and MILITARY are part of the hidden Occupation, and have been turned into a private army for the International Bankers, not for the protection of the People. Their mandates are now to protect and serve the Government and not to uphold the Constitution, which is the opposite of what they all swore an Oath to do. The US Constitution is all but gone now, just an empty shell of what it once was. It is truly sad that people entrusted in upholding the Constitution, a document which provided freedom through civil law, could be come a Roman-like dictatorship, with Caesar’s will having full force and effect. The passing of the Military Commissions Act and loss of Habeas Corpus allows the Government to strip any PERSON of their citizenship, ship them out of the country as an enemy combatant, where they can be tortured and tried under a military tribunal and executed in secrecy. Without Habeas Corpus you cannot even go before a Judge and ask what body of evidence exists indicting you as a terrorist. You won’t be judged by your peers, not that you would get a fair trial anyways, but at least you would be able to show others what is happening to you. This should give you pause for thought. This is absolute Tyranny.

The sad thing is that the POLICE and MILITARY personnel think that they are safe because they are in the SYSTEM. As long as they do the bidding of their Banker Masters they will be fine. I know some are absolutely sick and disgusted with what they are seeing, but at this point they are scared. To release their fear of the destruction of their own lives by the SYSTEM they impose it on others. This is beyond sick and I can’t find the words to explain how this makes me feel, but I know that it is coming to a head. When the government can abduct people at any time, when people that speak out against the government are punished by force, and when physical, mental and sexual abuse of all kinds is accepted by these servants of the government, then outright murder of people can’t be far behind. Even your baby can be designated as an enemy combatant as there are no restrictions on the definition! Now perhaps people will begin to start listening and help us to start holding these tyrants accountable for their actions.

All of this is happening because you present the POLICE or MILITARY a document that shows that a PERSON is fraudulently attached to you. A PERSON is not who you are but something that you have or rather property of the Government, of which we are above as mankind. You can talk about your PERSON as a third party but you do not have a name. They can only ACT on the PERSON not on a man created as male or female by God. If you have a Social Security Number that makes you an employee of the Government, so turning that in is an important thing to do, and the IRS can’t do anything to you if you don’t have that. However gaining employment without a SIN number can be very difficult. More on this later, but we can overcome this problem through our dominion.

The IRS can’t show the law that says you have to pay taxes. They use their police in unlawful intimidation techniques, such as raiding your house and taking everything from you without even stating what law they are acting under. The key is to never give them a name that they can assume to be you, allowing them to act on it as being a PERSON. I am sure at some point even this will become moot as they don’t observe their Oaths now, they won’t observe what law is in the future. But for now, just keep in mind that they are Actors and they are acting on the PERSON, which is not you. Another thing you can do is send in a notice saying that you no longer require a license of any kind, for that license is only for a PERSON and you are not a PERSON and have no need for such documents. Doing this may create some financial hardships, but it allows you to step outside of their SYSTEM. If they cannot see that there is a PERSON attached to you then by what authority do they have to use force of law on you? I strongly suggest that if you haven’t watched Robert Menard’s video, called The Magnificent Deception that you do so now.

Part 1

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=6399325693468031456&hl=en

Part 2

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-7257545709470673839&hl=en

A difficulty with Rob Menard’s approaches is it doesn’t allow you to bring evidence into the Public from the Private side. He has some excellent info, but in the end you are entering into Admiralty Court and unless you are aware of its intricacies, you are not going to have a great deal of success. The best you can do is to stop them from making you the Surety, if you can get evidence in Fact into the record. Another problem is that most if not all Notaries are Lawyers. Their Bonds are given to them by the State and it is their insurance. They must do what the State tells them to do through the Law Societies, and so they can play games with you. For example, if you want them to witness your signature, they ask you to show them some I.D. As soon as you show them your government issued identification you are not the one signing the document, it is your person and they have brought you back into the Public realm. The Notary works within the fiction and fiction holds no truth. A Notary can only deal with matters of the Dead or Fiction.

Anything that they throw at you is an offer to you to contract with them. They must get your compliance every step of the way to be lawful or they may simply try to railroad you with force and intimidation, ignoring your questions to try and convict you. If they try to railroad you or intimidate you, you need to challenge them on it, they have no authority to do so. They do it because they see you as a slave. Don’t be a slave! If you are not getting anywhere with them I would myself just get up and leave, even if I were in handcuffs. Compliance equals contract. You don’t have to show your I.D. or anything for that matter, for your I.D. is evidence of perjury as you are not a person. Ultimately you can say that your rights and freedoms come from God and no one can change that.

The God created the earth and you and I are of the earth. Everything that you experience is of the earth made through God. God gave Man Dominion over the earth in Genesis Chapter 1:26-28

You can find remedies within Commercial Law as well by just taking what they throw at you and throw it all back at them with a bunch of questions that they cannot answer. I discuss Commercial Law in the next chapter, but you must be aware of the Biblical Law that exists. The more you know the easier it is for you to push back at them. By simply saying, “I refuse your offer of Contract,” or stating, “Compliance equals contract and I do not wish to contract with you,” are powerful statements within commercial law.

Some people in police and military forces gain great self-esteem from having power over other people. Getting them to recognize the fraud they are committing will eliminate the power that they hold so dear over people. It is mostly brainwashing, early childhood traumas and bullying that bring people to this type of tunnel vision. Regardless, people are lied to and conditioned to believe they can have power over others, in a SYSTEM that has no lawful right to exist. Just because an official is given mandate to catch criminals violent and otherwise does not excuse them from ignoring the truth. We are only to use force to stop harm in defense only. To use force in any other way is to violate the natural order of creation.

The abuse perpetrated on the homeless and impoverished people by the POLICE around the world is horrible. People are tortured with tasers, beaten up for no reason, forced to live in freezing and complete squalor, and left to die. Sometimes these atrocities are reported on, but very few are ever followed up with any kind of action that would be considered justice. One area that is difficult for me to fathom is the amount of drugs available on the streets. It is monumental, and considering the level of technology they have today to track you and watch you, the higher echelon law enforcement people involved in this must be in positions of great trust and thus power within the SYSTEM in order to avoid detection or prosecution. The simple fact that the Bankers cannot control the ability of people to grow Marijuana has sparked a huge crackdown on it. It has been documented that Marijuana it is one of the purest forms of food and it has so many beneficial attributes for healing and manufacturing of goods that it is a crime not to allow it. In fact Genesis Chapter 1 states that all plants are God’s Gifts. So how they got around it is that they named the plants, thus applying fiction to it and thus control the plant usage through the fiction. A plant name is just hearsay, but this is the scam. So these enforcers of the SYSTEM even seem to think that they are above God on these matters, but that only works in fiction.

Those that take on POLICE OR MILITARY roles have some how bought into the idea that they are safe from the SYSTEM as long as they are part of the SYSTEM, which is simply self-denial of truth. The Occupation is not so much hidden as it is about the twisting and concealing of truth. I cringe every time I hear some Politician or talk show host say something along the lines that truth and justice will prevail. It is a dogma that has not existed for over 2000 years.

The Oaths that POLICE OR MILITARY take are a sticky situation, as some oaths end up being false by leaving the word “do” out of the oath. This puts us all into a very precarious situation, for they are not standing for any laws, only what they want.

Lets take a look at the Royal Canadian Mounted Police Oath of Office:

OATH OF OFFICE

I, . . . . . . . . . . . ., solemnly swear that I will faithfully, diligently and impartially execute and perform the duties required of me as a member of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, and will well and truly obey and perform all lawful orders and instructions that I receive as such, without fear, favour or affection of or toward any person. So help me God.

OATH OF SECRECY

I, . . . . . . . . . . . ., solemnly swear that I will not disclose or make known to any person not legally entitled thereto any knowledge or information obtained by me in the course of my employment with the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. So help me God.

http://lois.justice.gc.ca/en/R-10/index.html

Despite all we have read about oaths and Queens in fiction, there is no sworn allegiance to HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II by the RCMP. So what’s Royal about them? Nothing. In fact there is nothing that ties them anywhere to any form of authority. These are false oaths because they do not include the word “do”. It should read I so and so, do solemnly swear, and with no action verb, no Oath exists. Notice the all-capital play script fiction OATH OF OFFICE, meaning it is an Oath of a FICTIONAL Office not a real one, as is the OATH OF SECRECY. The Secrecy section is nice because it means they don’t have to disclose the truth to people about the scam they committing. This would of course also include evidence in a trial. There are no limits on what they can deem secret using something like National Security as a disguise to cover their tracks. However we are not persons, we are man created as male or female by God and have authority over the RCMP.

They make use of the word “execute”, which is executive power. From where are they deriving executive power as no one has any in Canada? If you are an actor for a PERSON then isn’t it the PERSON that must carry out the lawful or rather legal orders and instructions? The man created as male or female by God, swearing the oath is not a person, so what exactly is going on here? What is a lawful order and instruction? Lawful is not considered LEGAL, so why are they given the responsibility to do legal things, which are not lawful? When was the last time you saw them present a document showing that they are carrying out Lawful Orders signed off by a JUDGE, giving it force of law? It is always legal isn’t it? It is because the law comes from the Law Society, not of the people. Governments are creations of Law Societies not the common people. Thus there is nothing lawful about them, only legal, which is not lawful.

The oaths continue with, ”without fear, favour or affection of or toward any person.” If you have no fear then why are you running around with Guns? If “Favour” were true, how come there is a code of silence among these police? It makes one hesitate to report any type of crime. As far as “affection” is concerned, police show affection to those within the system or their controllers, but not the people.

It all comes back to things written in legalese, which is the Official language of the Society they work for, not that of the Country, which they are told to protect. These Oaths are complete frauds because they imply that we are fictional entities. The final part, “So help me God”, must give pause for thought. God is not defined. Judges are Ordained by God, as are priests, but their God is not a living God it is Government.

The thing that will stop a Police Officer in his tracks is simply this. If Legalese is indeed a language that only Lawyers can understand, then how is it that a Police Officer, who is not a Lawyer, able to understand the Law and know that he is following lawful orders? If the Justice System insists that only Lawyers can practice Law then what are the Police doing enforcing it, since they like the rest of us have no capacity to interpret or understand law.

Many other police departments swear an allegiance to HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II, but as shown earlier that is a foreign corporate entity and it is treason to do so, if Canada were actually a Country to begin with, which it isn’t. Add to that the fact that everything is written in Legalese, meaning it is the Law Society (which is not named) that they are operating under. Every COUNTRY in the world having legalese as the basis of their laws is actually a different society than what they are portraying. This is another part of the hidden occupation. The underlying occupation is formulated to maintain Control through the use of privately owned Central Banks in the “City” inside London Proper, England, and Temple BAR. They create an illusion of a separate sovereign COUNTRY and then usurp power of UK by implementing their language, Legalese and their Law Society created Governments.

I will look at other oaths later in the book, as they are very easy to pick apart and see the frauds within them. It is kind of entertaining. U.S. JUDGES are fun as they are absolutely squirming now in desperation to distance themselves from the onslaught of awareness of what they are doing. Many of them give Oaths that go against the Constitution completely, while even those that swear to what is considered a proper Oath are still committing fraud. In truth a POLICE officer is fraudulently rendering a Judgment against you as being a PERSON, and then carrying out a form of execution as per what his OATH states. The only important thing about all Oaths is they end with So help me God, which means they do regard God, above and beyond all law.

In John 8:7 it says:

"So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her."

Jesus was not arguing with the judgment. He was speaking to execution. Judgment had already been passed in accordance with the laws of the time. Which is why I tend to believe no one may take a life, no matter what the sin. So too, no one has authority to execute any type of arrest, incarceration, torture or otherwise no matter what law was broken. Genesis 1:29 says God blessed man, to bless is to make without sin. So we don’t sin and this will become very obvious later in the book as we go into who we are.

Vassal Law

Vassal Law is the SYSTEM of law most of the world operates under today. There are two objectives to putting this SYSTEM of law in place. One is for the imaginary leaders to gain ownership over the land and then allow access to the land by entering people into agreements of servitude. The Spanish Inquisition and expansion of the British Empire along with France accomplished the first task. The second is to get the people into a mode of servitude. This is done with the utmost trickery of course, but that is the basis of the law. It is law totally based on FICTION.

The following definition is from The 'Lectric Law Library's Lexicon,

VASSAL - Obs. Someone who, by a series of formal acts, usually homage, commits themselves to serve another, usually receiving a fief in return.

The name given to the holder of a fief, bound to perform feudal service; this word was then always correlative to that of lord, entitled to such service.

http://www.lectlaw.com/def2/u023.htm

The vassal himself might be lord of some other vassal. Historically, this word was used to signify a species of slave who owed servitude, and was in a state of dependency on a superior lord. A species of slave is all they want you to be. Interestingly, they also allow for levels of slaves within the SYSTEM, which underlines the fact that the QUEEN herself is a slave. If people knew the true nature of how the SYSTEM worked, much of this nonsense would be stopped very quickly.

In terms of a law system we have never really had an opportunity to establish one based on freedom. For the most part tribal societies have had systems of law based on customs and truth, although these systems do get distorted to favor one family bloodline for their leaders. There always seems to be this hierarchy in place in all cultures and people. For the most part though, war was not something practiced much amongst tribal people prior to the expansion of the Illuminati Empire in the middle ages. The earth was peaceful and abundant with life. I have not done a great deal of study into the ancient cultures, but what I have studied indicates that their systems were based on the real world and truth. It would seem that is where we must return if we are to end this insane SYSTEM of law. Money is and always has been a tool of tyrants. God created this planet for us and not for the few to claim ownership of fictional land masses and imply it applies to the earth.

The People from the Stars

Zulu translates literally into The People from the Stars. The Zulu people of South Africa say that they originally came here via teleportation through thought and got stuck here. It is a testament to the true nature of human beings and what we are. If you order the tape called the Reptilian Agenda from David Icke’s website you will see a comprehensive interview with Credo, the official historian of the Zulu people and one of the last high level Shamans left on the planet. The information that he presents in the video rewrites many history books and gives us a much better fix on where we came from and why we are here.

There is an abundance of evidence that alien races that have visited the earth in the past and still do to this day, spawning the exponential growth of UFOLOGY. The human species has been genetically manipulated throughout time to dumb us down and make us into a slave labor force. Because of the level of secrecy behind this, it is difficult to pull out the smoking Guns and say for certain that this is indeed what is going on. Even the evolution of science is subdued. At one time people were imprisoned and tortured for not agreeing that the earth was the center of the Universe and life only existed here. With a Billion Trillion Stars in the Universe it is beyond lunacy to believe that we are the only intelligent life in the Universe. Hence the motive operandi of these people is to lie about the truth no matter how absurd the lie in order to keep the lid on who we are and our true history.

It would seem that the military along with alien races are trying to keep us in a state of slavery and dumbed down for their own purposes. It takes them to use a great deal of force to keep us from self-actualizing and remembering who we are. The Disclosure Project headed by Dr. Steven Greer has done a great deal to uncover the reality of such a clandestine operation. Hi level military and civilian officials have come forward to verify in testimony that these things are indeed happening. David Icke has uncovered much concerning shape shifting Reptilians that through holography hide behind a human form and take on positions of power in large corporations and government.

Fear can only exist within Illusion for truth has no room for fear, only love. Perhaps what is keeping us alive is the fact that we do live in truth and despite all the subjection of propaganda and behavior conditioning, they can’t eliminate the essence of who we are, that being infinite love. The hidden occupation has done a great deal of harm to this planet, our home in the Universe, and indeed this is our home and we would share it in an instant with all peaceful life. The earth sadly has reached a turning point and I am highly concerned about what I see happening to ecosystems that are ravished by greed and neglect. Large resource based mining corporations and chemical industries do the most damage, not to mention the wars that are dumping uranium all over the planet, irradiating the air, which we all must share. The prospects for surface life to continue living for the next 100 years is becoming less and less likely each day. If there are underground Alien bases and that is their home, we as surface life are perhaps expendable to them, I don’t know. Whatever happened to Mars could easily happen to earth in less than a hundred years from now if we don’t do something.

There is a great deal of geological evidence to show that a number of pole shifts have occurred and with the massive melting of the polar regions it may not be much longer now before such a thing happens. I don’t think you can ever be prepared for such a thing, I don’t know what you could do or where you could go to be safe from it. The Ice Age happened so quickly that Woolly Mammoths died while eating, the food was still in their mouths! To me, that is not something natural but something very unnatural, based on the pace which nature works. It seems like that would happen if you focused a scalar weapon on the earth, sucking the energy from it and cooling it. This is just one of many technologies that are kept very quiet and out of sight from people. For an overview of scalar weapons technology there is a rare video made by Tom Bearden that goes into the hard science of it, which can be watched here:

http://www.cheniere.org/sales/buy-ttt.htm

The very nature of these ruling elite is that they thrive on us like parasites. They are energy vampires that flourish on fear. Our DNA is much like a computer program and through rituals such as those practiced by the Masons, they can unlock DNA codes and allow ethereal entities to possess their victims with greater ease. Imagine the horror of being consciously pushed aside, still able to see what is happening, while another entity controls your body, Reptilian most likely. Those that play the game of enslavement do so at a great price. We are very powerful spiritual beings and do not take too kindly to being lied to or manipulated. The perpetrators of this insanity stay in the background and use their minions as cannon folder. You will never see a world leader or one of the Banksters out leading the charge for any of their schemes. It is not their way. They hide in shadows and run for cover whenever the jig is up. September 11, 2001 is a prime example of that. It was a poorly orchestrated plan, and their entire Official story has been picked apart and shown to be the complete and total lie that it is. It was a major wake up call for us all and now they are getting extremely desperate. They are passing draconian laws where they can name anyone a terrorist without defining what a terrorist is, and are trying hard to shut down the Internet as a method for us to communicate with each other.

The true Occupation of our world is a spiritual one. The Courts are simply the manifestation of darkness. Ever notice how many politicians, bankers and Community Leaders wear black all the time? It reflects the void of emptiness where fear dwells. Judges, lawyers, court clerks etc. all wear black. Even popes wear black. The key is that black signifies colorless, the opposite of the full spectrum of light and truth of which we are. Fear compartmentalizes and sets up a chain of command, leading to the same bloodline families that are behind the manipulation of this Occupation. The Universe itself is nothing more than a holographic projection that is not real but just an illusion, which the manipulating consciousness wants us to see. The advances in millimeter microwave technology and nano-technology is indeed exposing the mechanisms of how the illusion operates. They are able to bend light around copper objects now so you don’t see reflected light coming from the object. I am sure that the Black Ops technology is far ahead of anything they would ever tell us about. Indeed free energy technology exists now, but their release into the public is being blocked.

It would seem that we are indeed the food supply for these creatures, as they feed off our fear and strong emotions. Ever feel a bunch of pins and needles hit you when someone cuts you off in traffic and you had barely enough time to hit the brakes? Life exists outside our ability to perceive it. That is to say just because it does not reflect light does not mean that it is not there.

Spiritually, we do have a way out of this. It is with love and golden white light. You surround yourself via your imagining your body being immersed in a golden white light and imagine that you are in the palm of the creator hand and ask him for help. You will see opportunities presented to you, and positive things will begin to happen. You are always offered choices; pick the ones that offer truth and love, and the doors will only open faster. People are keys to doors and your interaction with them in positive ways opens those doors and lifts everyone involved. In the end, as we are able to hold more light and thus energy, our infinite selves will be more fully expressed through us. It will become incredibly hard for us to be manipulated and challenged when we are surrounded by love and light of truth. Your imagination is the key. Your imagination is just as real as this reality is and is the catalyst for what is manifested here. This is primarily I think where they got the idea of an imaginary SYSTEM of PERSONS. Reptilians are real but they are also projections.

Ever notice how some world leaders take so much time to answer a question put to them? It seems almost like the manipulating entity hiding behind the illusion has to formulate some kind of response and then the response that comes is not an answer at all just a deflection of some kind from the question being asked. My instincts tell me that something is seriously wrong there and I sense no emotion from them, like they aren’t even there. It is truly entertaining at times watching this process once you can see behind the curtain. It helps me that I am very empathic and I can see auras among other things. It is quite a story how I got to this point and I’ll share it later in the book. For now imagine these leaders as puppets on a string, controlled by an entity we cannot yet see. After some time you will tune in to similar traits in others such as Judges and some Police Officers. Trust your instincts and deep feelings rather than what the illusion presents itself through your normal vision. Your body does not lie, and it has to live in truth to stay in balance and dis-ease free.

Be aware what messages and values are being broadcasted to you via the television and radio and other sources of media. There is a great deal of thought conditioning going on and the manipulation is based on getting you to think about things in ways they want you to. The lack of will to help the homeless is part of this. It is a war unfolding around you in a quiet but sure way. Instead of spending some money to provide affordable housing The BC Government put out a pamphlet for people about how to do dumpster diving. Some cities in the USA are literal war zones. When they can spend billions on phony wars and nothing on the people at home who need the help the most you know something is seriously wrong. The money is being spent to create opportunities to oppress and destroy lives in other places around the planet. They will not stop until we stop playing their game. The mere fact that they entered a bill on June 6, 2006 (666), to draft everyone from the age of 18 to 42 into the US Military should give you some pause for thought. Recruiters go to impoverished neighborhoods and use the bait and switch game on people. They offer education and then throw them on the front lines in their phony wars to create more suffering.

The Saudi Government is one of the biggest threats in the world in terms of the spread of fanatic Islamic values. Females in Afghanistan had their heads sawed off slowly in soccer stadiums just for showing an ankle. The Saudi Government was the instigator that set this up, yet was not held accountable. Instead they allowed the U.S. to use bases to fight a war against Saudi neighbors. The mere fact that the United Nations did not step in and hold Saudi Arabia accountable is amazing. Even a majority of the so-called 9/11 hijackers were from Saudi Arabia, yet somehow that led to an attack on Afghanistan and Iran!

The Government of Canada makes uses of a military hierarchy. Everyone in the government is an Officer or some kind of General such as the Lieutenant Governor General or Receiver General. It reflects Offices held in Admiralty Law. Commerce itself is a form of warfare, and Canada is a military dictatorship that is disguised in order to glean maximum penetration of resources to use against all of us. Outright dictatorships have a short life span and it is very dangerous for those engaged in it. To give people just enough freedom to make them believe that they are free, while knowing that at any time they can pull the rug out from under you and make you do their bidding is not freedom. While I hope this helps to explain somewhat of what is going on, I don’t know everything and am just observing what I can see happening. Once you acknowledge all of this you begin to see how the SYSTEM operates as an Occupation force rather than as a servant to us all.

Remedy Through Faith

We have discussed the fact that the Bible is riddled with fraud, mistranslation and it cannot possibly be God’s Word or God’s Law (notice word and law are not the same). What we are dealing with is a simple matter of Faith. Faith is very different than truth in that Faith is a belief in something being true even though the evidence produced shows that it is not. There are many people that balk at such an avenue of defense; however Law is totally about Religion. This is the driving force behind it. As much as I know and I do know a great deal, what Minister Robin Belanger says in the series of videos linked below is the truth and does work to set you free. This sheds a great deal of light on why things are the way they are and what you can do about it. You are free through Faith, but you must tell the individuals who are pretending to be “Ministers” of a de facto Government or more accurately of a False God called Government, who you are, and question where they get the authority to intimidate you. Who knows who actually reads your letters you send in? But the end result is someone does and they decide how they are going to deal with you. The hidden hand runs the Government, not necessarily the people who are portrayed as your “Representatives”. Overlooking the simple fact that the powers that be are a group of People, Zionists who feel that if you are not following God’s Law then you must be enslaved and destroyed, is a reality. Confronting them on the issue of Faith may be the only avenue we have to deal with them. They have their hands on the mechanisms of power that they are using to destroy us all, that is tyranny. Law is Talmud to them. Either you are a man created as male or female by God or you are a living thing and thus a slave. There is nothing else in terms of Law as man created by God is above all law. God did not make any laws, because God does not create fiction, but they do not see themselves as man created by God for the most part, as they follow LORD God and attach any number of labels one of which is, God’s Chosen Ones, which is actually LORD God’s Chosen Ones, not God.

As simple as this seems, non-belief for non-knowing in the man created as male or female by God standing in dominion over all the earth and over every living thing upon the earth, is the driving force behind the enslavement. The simple fact is that they don’t teach you this for then they could not carry out the scams they do. The reality we are faced with is either you are bowing to their falsely created God called Government or you simply recognize your dominion. They control the money and the LAW as these are the foundations of enslavement and tyranny. You cannot win in their courts for to win would mean an end to their game and their illusions (there is no solution in fiction), which is what you must do to win, destroy their illusion of power. It is difficult for me to believe that for benevolent reasons. It is instead Religious persecution that has been going on for a very long time.

The insidious thing is they have muddled with the Bible so much that unless you have a copy of one of the original Torahs, you will only know their interpretation of God’s word. So how then do you know if you are following his Laws? That is also part of the scam and one of the demented aspects to all this. What I find even more amazing is that there are so many people willing to go along with the idea that it is okay to enslave and destroy the people who do not accept God’s Laws. They draw a benefit of extracting wealth and property from their fellow man they have labeled as Cattle. They do this without asking if the information contained within the Torah is true or if the Creating Forces involved originate from some other mechanism than what they refer to as God. They also fail to note that LORD God usurped power from God in Genesis Chapter 2 by creating an illusion based on fear. Ultimately the Offer being made is which God do you worship, that of Jealousy and Fear or that of infinite love? The offer has always been there, but for greed and power there are those who ignore that in Genesis, where it says that the species of man was created “after our image”, it meant the image of everything that exists. It represents that although we may appear separate we are indeed infused with the Creators Love and Infinite Consciousness.

In the proceeding chapters, we will visit the various mechanisms you can use to maintain your own faith, whatever that might be, and still remain outside of their grasp in terms of LAW. In Chapter 6, we will get into how correspond with these people and put them in a Position of Liability if they do anything to interfere with your life. It does not always work as we are dealing with people who may not care about us on any level. They laugh at the thought of someone other than themselves having any restrictions put on them through LAW. Whatever their motivations, they are dangerous and should be exposed to the best of our ability. It is time to rise up against this Tyranny and put an end to it. Force should not be necessary, as once their scams are exposed the power over others will be taken away. Treason under the Talmud is punishable by death in many Countries, perhaps we may be kinder to these soulless creatures than they have been to us, Only time will tell.

Chapter 4

The Illusion We Call Commerce

The only true Currency is Love.

The only thing that matters in Commerce is your Signature. Your Signature is worth a lot of money. Lots and lots of money. When you sign anything you are giving that instrument value. It is also one way we enter into contracts. You are completely sovereign and everything in this world is already paid for. For example, the goods in a super market are yours for the taking. All that’s required is a promissory note and a receipt to complete the transaction, you present promissory notes and in exchange you get a receipt. Your signature is your credit, a form of promissory note. It can be assigned value for fictions cannot have any value. This is why all statements from Corporations and Government have no signature on them. They have no way of assigning value, only you can assign value to it, because you are the creditor in truth.

The truth can only come from the living not from fiction so your word is your bond. You have an incredible amount of power within the SYSTEM but due to the tricks played on you, you are given the illusion that you have none. In part this has been what the master illusionists have been playing on us all and our ancestors for thousands of years, those who catch on to the scam were disposed of in various ways. It is truly a testament to how powerful we really are. The scale necessary to trap an infinite being within an illusion is astounding. They want you to thrash out at the illusion that is the courts and all the actors within it. They are well paid and are very comfortable, but in the end are merely actors for the illusion. They are asking us over and over again, are we infinite beings or one of them, caught up in the illusion. Even LORD God said as much in Gen 3:22

“And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:”

It’s a common fact that nobody lives forever, or do they? We’ll revisit that idea later, but for now realize that the illusion is not what seems. It is an offer. The illusion can only offer you things. You have to be the one to accept it as valuable or believable. Up to this point I have been rather hard on the actors within the Illusion for I wanted to drive the point home that none of us agree with the amount of damage and unfairness that is going on within the SYSTEM. It’s to get you to understand that everything, and I mean everything that is happening, is coming from your lack of knowing who you are. When you know who you are, everything falls into place and you will know what to do in any situation. The Illusion can only offer you things; it requires your acceptance to act on you. This is how it is supposed to work and from what I have observed you can put the brakes on at any time and stop the illusion from acting on you. You just need to know what a thing called Commercial Law is all about.

Is your Signature on the Constitution? If not, then you are not a party to it. Is your signature on any of the acts or laws? Once again, you are not a party to it. They can only act on your person, which is the imaginary fellow that walks along beside you but doesn’t exist until you point him out with your awareness. The Actors cannot act on him until you bring him into the PLAY. Thus if they can’t see him they can’t act on him. Your attention to what you decide to bring into your awareness is the key to everything. The one thing that will help you a great deal through all of this is to realize that truth cannot exist within the SYSTEM, and that the SYSTEM operates within total truth. It operates from the premise that Evil and Lies are permissible within the Illusion and those in leadership positions are indeed illusions operating within their realm of truth. Good also exists within the Illusion but good is a relative term depending on who’s good you are talking about. You cannot fault the Illusion for being parasitic and full of lies and deceit for these are the instruments of an illusion. Instead recognize the simple fact that this is how illusions work and they are living within their truth. They are merely our servants. These illusionary creatures with no soul are only projections serving us, nothing more. We just haven’t realized that the Illusion is operating in truth. Fear as part of the illusion is a low vibrational energy, but we can change that through keeping perspective of what is illusion and what is real. Real comes through us. We are the only thing that is real and we are holding all the power. The Illusion has no power and is using parasitic acts to take power from us, when in fact we have the power to stop it from doing so. Asking questions about what they are doing to us results in their exposure of what indeed they are trying to do. If they cannot answer our questions, they lose power over us.

Now lets look at Bills of Exchange. It derives its value from a signature. No signature no value. Your acceptance of bills of exchange can be as simple as accepting mail from the Government. If you accept it you become a party to it. If you don’t open it and simply send it back then you are not party to it. These are what Robert Menard calls Sliders.

Commercial Instruments and Oaths

Affidavits are commercial instruments and are supposed to reflect the truth. By swearing an Oath to God that something is true it puts us into a position of perjury if what we state is not true. Unfortunately there are a number of fundamental problems with this. First, it is a commercial instrument based in Fiction, and second you have no true name. One may think that not swearing Oaths would bring Anarchy, but swearing them has brought us Chaos. Jesus stated in Matthew 5: 33-35 that you are not to swear oaths.

[33] Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:

[34] But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:

[35] Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.

As discussed in the previous chapter, in the corporation of CANADA and in many parts of the world as well, people are taking false Oaths by leaving the word “do” out. Those that are of the Jewish Faith or Free Masons are allowed at to partake in the Kol Nidre’, which disavows them of their Oaths. It is a prayer, which is perhaps a way of asking forgiveness for taking an Oath? I see nothing wrong with this practice, as long as you tell the people who have put you in Office that you are no longer under that Oath of Office and remove yourself from the Office. When has that ever happened? They neglect to tell the people they claim to have authority over that they disavowed their oath in this way. Of course because they did swear an Oath within the SYSTEM anything they say is considered to be absolutely true and because you come to them without an oath everything you say is an absolute lie. You can find the Kol Nidre listed on page 183 of the Masonic Handbook and Jewish Encyclopedia (1901) Vol V, Page 539.

The Kol Nidre’:

“All Vows, obligations, oaths, and anathemas, whether called ‘konam,’ ‘Konas,’ or by any other name, which we may vow, or swear or pledge, or whereby we may be bound, from this Day of Atonement until the next (whose happy coming we await), we do repent. May they be deemed absolved, forgiven, annulled and void, and made of no effect; they shall not bind us nor have power over us. The vows shall not be reckoned vows; the obligations shall not Obligatory; nor the oaths be oaths.”

For example, if you swear an Oath to God for an Affidavit in this manner: “Is everything in this Affidavit True and Correct? Yes, So help me God”, you are committing perjury based on what is written in the King James Bible. From Matthew 5: 33-5 (shown above) you have just committed blasphemy. Yet the Old Testament is full of sections where Abraham and others have taken Oaths. Again the Bible itself is a story of FICTION with the exception of Genesis Chapter 1. The mere fact that the Earth and the Universe were created about 6000 years ago has been proven by Science to be utterly wrong as we still today see the creation process unfolding.

Why do they ask you to swear oaths on Commercial documents? It is so you will go into dishonor and that is all that matters in the honor and dishonor game. They don’t care about the truth or who did what. It is part of a smoke and mirrors game, getting you to somehow believe that by stating the truth on a Commercial document such as an Affidavit it will somehow lift you out of their SYSTEM, when in fact it puts you into dishonor and a position of perjury. Just swearing to God is an act of perjury in of itself because God did not make any laws nor did God give man, male or female a name.

They only care about making off with your wealth or making money off you by throwing you into one of their Jails and using you as a form of credit to make billions of dollars off you through your signature and life. The courts have very little to do with Justice as they are just money making schemes set up to enslave people.

Because you use commercial paper all the time they don’t tell you the laws surrounding Commercial Law, especially Admiralty Merchant Law because you are deemed to be an expert at it. Yet they have the books and laws at their finger tips, so would that make them non-experts? It is rule by deceit not by law. Because it is fiction, anytime a word is defined in any dictionary that word definition still has merit to be used with that definition forever. Look up the definition of, “if” sometime and you will get the idea how complex and unfair it is.

Oaths have always brought chaos when used because it promotes the idea that we can let our guard down because someone is under oath. Judges are supposed to be bonded so if they step out of their Oaths that bond becomes yours and they get removed from Office. The truth is they have no bond at all. If you ask a JUDGE to prove that he/she has one, they cannot and will not produce it. You come to the Court with full Commercial Liability and the JUDGE sits there with none. It is because you are a slave, if you’ll remember, and his or her WORSHIP are Gods that are more than willing to find a nice damp dark cell for you when this is all over. I hope you are beginning to see just how arrogant these people truly are that purport to be pillars of society.

Now that you know about Oaths, what do you think about the Queen and her Coronation Oath, that she is handed the King James Bible after she states the Oath? She never swore an Oath at all on the Bible. It was presented to her after she took the Oath. Section V, which follows the Oath of Section IV is titled, “The Presenting of the Holy Bible”. Take a look:

http://www.oremus.org/liturgy/coronation/cor1953b.html

What do they make you do in Court? “Please place your hand on the Bible and state do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, so help you God.” Here is where we all know to answer, “I do”. Really, how about answering, “No”? How can anyone know or understand the whole truth? By answering I do or yes you are also creating a contract and putting yourself into dishonor and blasphemy at the same time. From there, when they try to take the Bible away from you hold onto it and ask, “on what page is the law you are talking about?” They offered it to you so don’t let it go. Then refer to Genesis Chapter 1. You tell them, “Oh no, you asked me to swear on this, this is the extent of which I have sworn.” Another favorite is, “I will say yes if you all swear the same oath as well. Let’s start with the Crown Prosecutor.”

The organization that goes by Zionism works under strict interpretation of the Torah. There are no laws beyond God’s Law and they are in control of the Courts. If you delve into commercial law then all of commercial law applies to you and you are exposed to a system of privilege and argument, not of truth and rights. In the same manner, JESUS was a Jew and Christianity is an addition to God’s Laws. Remember that the Queen never swore on the Bible so you would be wise to keep your references to the Torah only. Beyond the Torah, Ezekiel 33:6 allows you to warn them as PERSONS that their laws apply only to them within their framework as Actors in an imaginary world of PERSONS. This keeps you rooted within the Bible as a form of law and from stepping into their law for a defense. Ezekiel 33:6 is a disclaimer. The basis of Christianity and the Torah are all based within FICTION and have no historical value at all. The attempt is to show you how to maximize this as a tool of defense in the face of tyranny. Bearing False Witness would be another reference, since all PERSONS are indeed bearing false witness.

What has happened in the past is happening today. The objective is to cultivate groups of people and teach them how to manipulate the SYSTEM so they can suppress knowledge and independent thinking. In the past, under the guise of religion, people were murdered in the millions amidst the confiscation of their wealth and freedoms. This was done to prop up the criminals that are working hard to enslave us all. The Catholic Church for hundreds of years manipulated law in Countries they controlled so that the church was self-policing in criminal manners. This resulted in widespread corruption, pedophilia, murder and anything else that they wanted to do was done with impunity. This still continues today, though public outrage has limited these practices to some extent. Every year the Catholic Church pays out millions in hush money to silence the accusations of pedophilia against their “authorities” of God. This is only what the news reports! Much is not reported, and that is the basis of research of David Icke and others. Satanism is at the root of much of this for it dove tails nicely what a criminal mind is trying to do. Satanism comes to mind because I have never seen anything based on so many lies and deceit with the idea that human sacrifice is okay as happens via the SYSTEM. Imagine going to Court and standing before a Judge that had just finished sexually abusing, slowly torturing and killing a child the night before. Do you think you will get a fair trial, or that the Judge cares about you or anything beyond his/her own needs and pleasure? Because Judges in Canada are appointed without any public scrutiny we have no idea who these people are. Based on what they accept as a “fair” SYSTEM of law, many others and I have very low regards for all involved in this SYSTEM.

Nature of Feudalism in Commercial Law

The word Feud is old English for Oath, and Canada and most of the world is based on Feudalism. The land is owned by the Monarchy or a State and it is rented out to the commoners in return for property taxes. All wealth is derived from the land. We live on the land and we come from the land, it is our home. So how is it that a few can dictate to us where we can go and how we can peacefully and without harm use the land for our living? They can’t and they don’t, as everything they are doing is based in a fictional world. They only make reference to Persons.

Because they point guns at us and confiscate our property doesn’t mean that it is right. It means that they are willing to lie and cheat us out of our hard work and labor for their benefit of having us as their slaves. This abuse power always creates a rebellion, when the concentration of wealth becomes so large that people (much like the Native People) are forced to starve or rebel. This is played over and over again and the Bloodline families love it! It creates fear and a high level of emotional release, which is their food. They are parasites to say the least. The mere fact that history is written by the victor rarely allows the impoverished people to have their say. The concept that International Law and Justice protects those impoverished people so that they can live in peace is again a lie and a pipe dream. One only has to look at Darfur to see genocide happening right before our eyes that no one is helping to stop.

If this system of slavery is happening in an imaginary world then how do we separate ourselves from it? It is essential to raise your awareness to various aspects of their scam, and to educate everyone you can about it. I mentioned earlier that one of the ways to extract oneself from the SYSTEM was to use your Faith. Your Faith may be anything you want it to be so long as you do not register it with the State or Government, which is the same as signing over ownership of your faith to them. All the Major religions do this as a ruse to give Civil authority power over the people rather than freedom through faith. There are two basic aspects to stopping them. First is do not open their mail. Return everything, as it is only an offer of contract. They use the trick of putting a postal code on the envelope, which identifies the receiver of the mail as being a commercial entity if they open it, as it is a form of codified law. By accepting this form of law, you confirm that you exist within their imaginary world and are acting as the surety for a PERSON in the imaginary world.

Because Feudalism makes use of Oaths it detracts from faith by saying that you have no faith and are just a thing, not of God as Creator. Thus you must be careful not to mix commercial law with faith. You could write to the Man/Woman Acting as the Minister of Justice, but do not write to the PERSON or the title for that is an imaginary thing. Keep in mind that their soul is owned and judged by LORD God, God the Creator does not judge. It is the experience of myself and others that they will not drag you into court over not “paying debts” etc. because you have given them notice, but they will keep trying to send their offers of contract in the mail to you. Just mark the outside of the envelope, “Return for Fraud”, put it back into the mailbox, and nothing more need be done. Do not open their mail. Until you see it addressed as John-Henry: Doe nothing is addressed to you anyways. Everything else is fiction. They want you to accept fiction so they can impose their fictional world of control on you.

The question that arises is who is doing this? A fiction cannot send mail or do anything in the real world. Ultimately someone is doing this, but hides behind the fiction or illusion as to operate with impunity. When you are in a Courtroom and a JUDGE asks you your name, if you respond you are giving tacit consent through trickery on their part that the imaginary world can converse with you. You might respond to it by asking the JUDGE, “who is asking the question? A human being, the man I see in front of me, or the Imaginary entity called a PERSON?” Bringing to the forefront the living man puts that man into a position of LIABILITY rather than the PERSON. Keep in mind though that you are not commercial so LIABILITY is not an avenue you want. Instead, keep it within faith and state that your faith does not allow you to deal with fictional entities, as God has no respect for them. There may be foundation that the QUEEN in her Oath may help. However, keep guarded that the QUEEN is a title and not real, so you cannot derive any protection from something that is not real.

In either case, to escape from the System you must return your Social Security Number or Social Insurance Number, which removes you as an employee of the Corporation passing itself off as being a Country. Because most of the Countries in the world went Bankrupt in 1933, handed over to the Banksters in a form of high Treason, they are really just branch corporations of the Major Central Banks in The City, London, England. The downside is that you need to convince an employer that he can hire you without a Social Security Number, or work independently on your own. It can be done and that is why it is important to educate others on what is happening.

It is serious business dealing with criminals who have no care about the laws that they break within the SYSTEM. If they see you escaping their twisted logic they feel it is their obligation to do whatever it takes to keep you within their SYSTEM. There have been many people who have been successful using the Faith based method to extract themselves. It also means giving up state sponsored health care as well. You do not want to contract with them in any way. What is very unfortunate is that we have allowed these criminals for so long to do what they are doing. The only way to peacefully stop them is through education of one another. They thrive on conflicts, which gives them excuses to use horrible weapons against us. As this book is titled, this is indeed extortion.

The flip side of being free is taxation, children injected with mercury-laced vaccination shots, eating genetically modified food and a government subsidized life just to name a few. It is a war on all of us, and the nonstop propaganda poses them as our heroes. The level of auto-genocide occurring through homelessness is at an all time high, and how far are you from being homeless within their SYSTEM? Are you one to six months of being out of work, like many people are? If you examine the level of help that they are giving now imagine what it will happen when they finish getting the Pan American Union in place. Then only Multi-National Corporations will own all the utilities, hospitals or anything else pertinent to our current way of life. The corporations are already unaccountable to how they treat their employees, so how will they treat the people they pretend to serve?

The move to give police powers to private security firms and having foreign and domestic Military troops patrolling the streets will not bring about more accountability, but understand that is where they are going. The few are trying to trick us into believing that they have the rights to our bodies, land and beliefs. God never created the system of LAW that they swore their Oath to. It makes for a very dangerous game on their part. Feudalism on steroids is what we have today. They forgo their Oath to the people and give Jurisdiction to the tyrants to just trample you with trickery. It is okay to trick you if (as they believe) you don’t know the law, but switch the tables on them and they go running to their courts, banks, special interest groups etc. They want their slaves to be obedient and punctual with their payments to them and take care of their needs. Until you are compensated in the same way as the Queen is for the work she does, I think perhaps there are some issues to be resolved here.

In the end you are non-commercial, meaning that through your faith you do not believe in their imaginary world only the real one. You do not accept their presentation of debt, for God gave you and everyone else dominion over the Earth and debt cannot exist within the Earth. They present you documents that are just molded forms of the Earth, but are the Earth and you have dominion over them.

As presented so far, religion itself is based on fiction. This is not so much to attack Religious beliefs, but to expose the perpetrators working behind the scenes to ensure that there is no escape for those turning to them for help. That people run to their major organized religions, all of which are registered with these bankrupt corporations called Countries, must be exposed. The root of escaping the prison is your faith and what you believe to be real, not theirs. That’s all it comes down to. Law is contract, and doing as much as you can to separate yourself from their SYSTEM is the best way to remove yourself from it.

What is Lawful to a criminal organization is another matter to consider. You can only go so far into this before you are faced squarely with the tyrants themselves. There are those that refuse to let you leave the SYSTEM even though you have lawfully done everything you can to do. They do not want to answer your questions and they do not want to give you any kind of platform to express the truth of what is happening. All they want to do is to shut you up. These are the hard-core criminal elite and have no care for laws other than if it helps them in their oppression of us all. The fact that for hundreds of years it was okay for the Priests in the Catholic church to burn people alive for saying anything against the Church and it’s teachings should give you some insight on how far these people have gone and are still willing to go to maintain their power over the slaves. Courts are not about truth they are about arguments. Not much has changed over the centuries; just different takes on the same agenda.

The Banking SYSTEM

So much has been written about the Banking System already and there are lots of very good books out there on the subject. I suggest you read The Creature from Jeckyll Island as it was the first to go into the history of Central Bank Tyranny. There is also a video on the web called the Money Masters and can be watched at:

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8753934454816686947&q=money+masters

The highpoint of the crimes that are being put on the people of Canada and most of the world is that of Usury. Usury is loaning money to you and charging interest on it. It is a scam played out by Zionists, the Catholic Church and others through out history. Today it is at a massive level for they are not only stealing money through Usury they are also stealing money through your signature as mentioned earlier.

Anytime you sign a commercial document and do not put “non-negotiable” on it, it becomes a negotiable instrument. Because the banks deal in Promissory Notes and not Lawful Money backed by something tangible such as Gold, they steal the acceptance of value you give to almost everything. As long as the paper has a date, monetary amount and signature on it, it is considered money to them.

When you go for a bank loan and you sign an application form for the loan, which states you will pay back to the bank X amount of dollars by such and such a date. You sign it and hand it over to the Loan Officer (Officer being the Officer on the Bankers ship called the Crown). The Loan Officer puts the application through a number of departments to get permission to give you the loan to make sure you can pay it back. At this point the bank does not care if it is approved or not. You just gave them money to be put into a private side account, which they draw from. This private side account is really an unlimited amount of funds as living beings have infinite potential for wealth. They monetize the promissory note, which explains the application forum, and deposit the funds into your public side account, the all caps name account. Then you draw the funds and buy the item that you wanted and the now owe the bank x amount of funds. Some banks must have a percentage of the money deposited in their accounts to be able to loan money out to begin with. For example, the car dealership takes the money you gave them for a new car and puts it in their account. Now the bank can give a loan based on that money. It is the same money they just gave out! This is called Fractional Reserve Banking. In Canada they removed this requirement and banks can loan as much money as they want regardless of what deposits they might have. In Fractional Reserve Banking they usually had 10% in reserve deposits for the loans they made. Then you have to pay the bank back the loan plus interest. The bank only monetized your money to begin with and put nothing up front as valuable consideration. In fact, the bank never even signs the application form to become a party in the contract, so there is no contract. The reason the bank doesn’t sign is because they can’t, they are fiction and cannot be made lawful parties in contracts with living people.

The next part to this is that you pay the money that was yours to begin with to the bank with interest. The bank put up nothing, took no risk and profits from your payments. If you default, they simply take back your car or house from you. The catch to all this is that the banks only loan the money for the principle and not the interest. So where does the money come from for you to pay the interest? Someone else must borrow money into circulation for you to get the funds you need to pay the interest. If no loans are made the whole system collapses and does so by design, at the whim of the bankers. It is a scam; a crime against all of us of mega-proportions which causes an auto-genocide of people in a society by taking their own lives or starving to death on the streets due to a lack of funds in circulation to discharge alleged debts. It is a form of genocide that goes unchallenged and those that benefit from it have no desire at all to change it. In fact they get a kick out of the fact that you apply for your own money, apply meaning to beg for something.

The fact that we carry on commerce on land by purchasing items gives them (by design) the excuse they wanted to impose Admiralty Merchant Law on everyone. Since it only has force and effect with matters related to the Sea, the need to make Countries into Ships becomes paramount and was the same System used in Ancient Rome. Again everything that is happening is happening in an imaginary world, their private society. The Lawyers private society has no name but contains the countries they’re in and they are gatekeepers of the BAR societies that hold us as their slaves.

The World Bank and Swiss banks are nothing more than facades, used as instruments by the criminal elite posing as leaders to facilitate disparity throughout the world. There is some competition about which currency should be used as the dominant currency, competitors being the U.S. Dollar, the Euro, the British Pound and the Hong Kong Dollar based on the Chinese Yuan. The Weapons of mass destruction in Iraq were not weapons of physical destruction, but the Federal Reserve money printing plates given to Saddam Hussein in exchange for the oil that he sold to them. Saddam was printing dollars like it was going out of style, enriching himself and his friends with it, as well as buying as many weapons as possible from Russia and others. The fact that he was about to switch over to the Euro Dollar just before the invasion of Iraq was very telling. I would assume he was printing the dollars and exchanging them for Euros rapid fire, which was causing the slide of the US Dollar against the other currencies. Today the US Dollar is about to collapse and the Federal Reserve has stopped reporting on how much money it is actually printing. The dollar is next to worthless and eventually we will see its collapse from hyperinflation, devaluation, or a combination of the two.

Budgets and Deficits

We can’t end this chapter without talking about the Budgets and Deficits. Politicians are frequently saying that we are over budget or are running a deficit and the only solution is to borrow from banks or raise taxes. By now you know that taxation is created by spending money into the economy by the Government and thus we all pay equally based on the money supply. The manipulation in this is to create the inflation and then go after the sheep for more money to pay for the services they have paid for already through inflation. The monumental focus on the budget and tightening the reins gives the impression of fiscal responsibility, when in fact the Budget is created upon a fraction of the overall revenue drawn from all available sources. The Budget is not based on the actual cash flow, but what the ruling elite actually feel like funding, using a small percentage of the actual money in the coffers as an excuse not to fund needed programs. In truth there are many regional funds set up that reflect the true amount of funds extracted from the sheep. You can see this done openly and no one ever questions it. Governments make huge surpluses and nothing is reported about what happens to those surpluses, as taxes seem to increase every year.

Instead, governments go running to the banks to get loans when they have artificially created deficits, and the people pay even more taxes to cover the costs of the interest on the loans. The main scam that is played out in the USA and very likely many other Countries is the use of Comprehensive Annual Financial Reports. Type CAFR into the Google Search Engine and it will bring up myriad of these reports showing that only a small portion of what the various levels that governments take in are a result of taxation. They own about 80% of the Stock Markets and charge service fees through companies they own to increase their intake, running under the guise that the companies must create a profit to be viable, when they are just extensions of the Government. The wealth created from the use of the CAFR model has made some cities alone worth trillions of dollars. The have cooked the books and the profits that they have created for themselves are being used to create and prop up their New World Order. The true Owners of these Cities and Countries are not the people that live there, but rather the all-capital-letter PERSONs who are all owned by the Bankers via an obvious Fraud and Treason. But when they own the Justice system, the police and the Military, where do you turn?

If you want some further information on CAFRs I would suggest the following website:

http://cafr1.com/

If you are wondering about CANADA’s participation in CAFR, since they don’t put CAFRs on the Web as the USA does, take a look at the training schedule of the institution that regulates CAFRs in the USA whereee Canadian cities and provinces are listed as attendees.

http://www.gfoa.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=344&Itemid=204

Some Final Thoughts

In the end all this debt can easily be discharged with a stroke of a pen as the money spent has caused inflation, which is a form of taxation. There is no debt. The interest on the private money can also be eliminated with a stroke of a pen by putting the central banks out of business of creating money, which John F. Kennedy attempted just prior to his assassination. Why this isn’t done is because the Ruling Elite want WW III and mass destruction of the planet and every living thing on it. They are a cult of death and live in their own, very unbalanced world. The notion that we have to work for a living is perhaps reserved for primitive times, but today the technologies that they are holding back from us would set our world free. With that technology we would be able to create all the food, fresh water and energy we needed on an individual basis. Advances in medical technologies that have been suppressed like the Rife Machine and others would easily and cheaply cure people with little intervention from doctors or the health care System.

Commerce itself is a tool of misdirection. We can only exchange the earth for the earth. What we are actually subject to in is Piracy. Commerce is all about Pirates that are gambling that you don’t know how to protect yourself commercially. They use Admiralty Courts wherein at any time you show up as a defendant you are considered to be in dishonor. Once a Plaintiff and a defendant are established, the Plaintiff only has to ask the Judge for a Summary Judgment and case closed; there is no presentation of any evidence. Piracy has become the legitimate form of Commerce and has replaced Common Law. I say Legitimate in light of the insanity that runs the planet at the moment. Commerce exists within the imaginary world and as long as you remain a man, male or female created by God, they cannot touch you. Any signature or picture that is on their files or ID Cards etc. is not you and you can say that it is not your picture or signature. You must remain detached from the PERSON that is your ship that is BERTHED on some Port called a Country. Because there is no truth in fiction the entire system of Justice is based in fraud. They try to intimidate you into giving them a name. Unless you really know what you are doing, you should only say that you are a man created by God as a male or female. You might also try saying, “I am who I say I am.” You must always separate yourself as a man, male or female created by God to keep out of their claws. You must also nullify all invisible contracts and ask them to bring forward any contracts that they wish to enter into, of which you will say no to if any appear before you.

None of this is fair, and yes it is warfare against you by the ruling elite. They are doing this to keep you in serfdom and to make your life miserable so you constantly feed them the low frequency vibrations that they thrive on. Remember all this is done to extract energy from us as their food. It sounds nuts to some, but that’s what is going on.

This Picture to the left was a monument put in place at Edmonton City Hall. A side plaque says this, “THE TWISTED AND FRACTURED CIRCLE REPRESENTS THE LIFE CYCLE BEING TORN APART BY AN UNNATURAL FORCE; EMACIATED HANDS RESIST. GRASP, THEN BEG FOR AN END TO THEIR INHUMANE CONDITION.” The other plaque states this, “LET US ALL STAND GUARD AGAINST TYRANNY VIOLENCE AND INHUMANITY” The Monument states up top, “IN MEMORY OF THE MILLIONS THAT PERISHED IN THE GENOCIDAL FAMINE INFLICTED UPON THE UKRAINE BY THE SOVIET REGIME IN MOSCOW 1932 - 1933".

It’s incredible that here stands a monument that describes the exact plight that we are all experiencing, victims of a tyrannical de facto government bent on destroying the lives of the people it purports to represent, for the economic gain of the few.

Chapter 5

History Lessons You Were Never Taught

So far we have identified HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH II as the Crown for the Commonwealth Countries and thereby the Head of State of those Countries. Canada, for example, commissions officers called Governor General and Lieutenant Governor for each Province. Additionally we learned that all executive power was lost to the Corporation called Canada after Queen VICTORIA died in 1901 due to extraction of Section 2 of the BNA Act, which extended the provisions of the Act to her Heirs and Successors. Two days after she died the Bankers moved in and claimed salvage rights over the lost ship at sea called Canada, and created the Crown in Right of Canada in my estimation, based on the difficulty in accessing that information.

There are questions remaining. If the Queen did not have any power over Canada then who does and how does this relate to other Countries around the world? Have other Countries been taken over the same way? As mentioned earlier, everything is written in Legalese, which is the language of the Lawyers as Attorneys of the BAR Association. The Different Bar Associations throughout the world are just Franchises of the Temple Bar in The City of London, not London England. These are foreign controlled corporations pretending to be Courts of jurisdiction within each Country they are set up in. In truth, all Countries are created through the Bar Association, making them entities owned by the Bar. Through that Countries are owned by the Bankers in Switzerland, the mainstay of the World Banking System, operated and controlled primarily through the Vatican.

Since the time of King John (circa 1215) all royal sovereignty of the old British Crown was passed to the Crown Temple in Chancery. The Barons had King John inside the inner Temple of the Church demanding that he confirm the rights of the Barons enshrined in the Magna Carta. The result of this was the Barons, a.k.a. Bankers, obtained the Sovereignty of the British Crown. The Barons were the Land LORDS and kept the people in a perpetual state of Slavery through indenture for the use of the land. This is outright fraud, because unless they can provide a deed with the Creators Signature on it, the land belongs to everyone. The perpetrators of the fraud kept people ignorant by preventing literacy via the Catholic Church Cannons, and enslaving them for the waking hours of the day just to stay alive. With all the wars, crusades and general turmoil it was never quiet enough for people to figure out the ruse. The thing people forget is that all of this is happening in an imaginary world and it is imaginary land. They don’t need the creator’s signature, because nothing is happening supposedly on the real earth, only in fiction.

The Bankers are hiding behind the British Crown, using it as a puppet institution to gain control over the world. The nature of the post 16^th century expansion of the European’s into all parts of the world was primarily to spread the Catholic Religion and seize land with conquest and extortion. Using their fraudulent LEGAL system they overlaid the imaginary onto the real and killed or incarcerated those who opposed it. The decimation of culture and spiritual practices of “Savages” (other races) was high on the agenda. They brought with them diseases such as small pox and the common cold, the latter nearly wiped out the Eskimos in the far north of Canada. So rather than helping other people throughout the world with knowledge that would help them they went on a rampage of raping and pillaging the earth of anything of value.

So much for the Queen being head of a Church and being the defender of the Faith. Love thy Neighbor as thyself is only a fading thought to these people who would call themselves leaders of the world. Much of the wealth the QUEEN sits on today was stolen from the world through armed conquest with superior weaponry against people who had little or no means to protect themselves. Many cultures did not even know the concepts of war or stealing, as things were shared amongst the communities of people to ensure overall survival.

For more information on all this you can go to:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_John_of_England

Knights Templar and Temple Bar

There have been a number of excellent papers written on the Knights Templar and Temple Bar and truly I am just walking in those footsteps here. I want to summarize some of what has been discussed and point out further information on the topic. We just discussed that the Crown of the Bankers usurped the power of the British Crown and then used it as a cover for creating a world based on Countries of Fiction. The purpose was to create a deceptive level of thievery by equity (chancery) contracts and ultimately to enslave us, but not particularly man created male or female by God. This is very serious stuff here and they play for keeps, and should not be overlooked. For generations they have been at war against us and care little of the harm they cause in achieving their objectives, and have primarily used illusions and worthless money backed by fraudulent courts to manipulate according to their will.

The Knights Templar was initially created by the Pope to provide security over trade routes in Europe. In the beginning they were needed and appreciated by those that traveled the trade routes. Over time though they became corrupted and greedy and people began to loathe them. The Knights built Temple Bar in The City of London, which is now a Sovereign State within London, England. Notice the slight differences in the name, their signature card in creating illusions. The City of London is a 677-acre site within London England. The estimated wealth of the Bankers there is $300 Trillion Dollars, but lets not stop there when they can simply print the money they want. The Knights Templar ended up selling Temple Bar to the Lawyers who then created an inner and outer Temple. The inner Temple deals with extortion practices focused on CANADA and Great Briton, the outer Temple on The UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The Word “States” denotes their franchises and Corporation. At least five Attorneys with sworn allegiance to Temple Bar (and not to the colonists) were involved in signing the UNITED STATES CONSTITUTION, which nullifies it as a Lawful document, relegating it to simply that of a memo. Their allegiance and oath to a society other than the colonists is the nullifying factor, the kind of sleight of hand we see with lawyers and judges in a court proceeding. Law does not exist in their reality, only within their imaginary world of fiction. Another slight of hand was the Treaty of Paris. King George III agreed in the Treaty to establish the legal Crown entity of the incorporated United States, referred to internally as the Crown Temple States. States spelled with a capital letter “S” denotes a legal entity of the Crown. Similarly, CANADA signs all of its treaties as the CROWN IN RIGHT OF CANADA, designating it as property of the Banker’s Crown and not the British Crown.

The aforementioned Temple Bar is the juristic arm of the (Bankers) Crown and holds an exclusive monopoly on global legal fraud through their Bar Association franchises. The Temple Bar is comprised of four Inns of Court: the Middle Temple, Inner Temple, Lincoln's Inn and Gray's Inn. The entry point to these closed secret societies is only to be found when one is called to their Bar.

The Demise of the Knights Templar

In the end, the Knights Templar became Pirates that sailed on Letters of Mark from the British Crown. They were protected by British Navy and would gain plunder and Booty from foreign vessels. Their flag was the skull and crossbones, known as the Jolly Roger, which the secret society of Skull and Cross Bones has descended from the world over. Each chapter takes in about 15 people per year and holds various strange rituals, akin to witchcraft. Alex Jones at www.infowars.com has more information about this through his films and articles. In essence they have moved Piracy off the high seas and onto land through the use of their Fictional World. Each Country is a port on the Ocean where we BERTH our Vessels, hence our Birth Certificates. We use our Vessel to do Commerce, and through their fiction, trickery and pirate’s tactics they plunder the wealth of our Vessels.

The Bloodline Tribe of Rulers

We have come to a point where one has to question who these Bankers are and why isn’t anything being done to stop them? It’s important to know first that underlying all this law is a tribal society. The advent of law imposed on Native people throughout the world was that when they left their “lawless” tribal ways of life they would come under Common Law, which was a fraud. The true nature of tribes is that they do recognize territories, but they do not name them or create Countries, realizing the simple fact that the earth is the earth and it belongs to everyone. The earth has many different ethnic groups with slight differences in Genetics and they all seem to have regional areas that they have thrived or survived in.

The tribe of the Bankers is somewhat different as their tribe is a metaphysical one rather than simply a Genetic one. There has been a great deal of work by Zecharia Sitchin, David Icke and many others to uncover this knowledge. There are 13 Bloodline families or tribes that are interconnected in running this scam on the world. They view us as their slaves and believe we should worship them as our gods. The book called Bloodlines of the Illuminati by Fritz Springmeier delves deep into these families and brings forward the truth of who these people are, revealing that they are the gatekeepers and are referenced as the Giants or Nephilim. I heard that 9 people died trying to bring this book into publication.

There have been reports of key people in positions of power shape shift between human and Reptilian form. These are the fallen Angels from heaven as it were. The human race was created by the Reptilians as a slave race to mine gold for them. Some Reptilians interbred with the daughters of men, as it says in the Bible, and created the offspring called the Nephilim. The Nephilim are able to shape shift between Human and Reptilian form. They have no feeling of emotions so they don’t have a conscience about what they do to us. Their Satanic Human Sacrificing rituals are held to extract fear from their victims and to drink the blood of their victims. This helps to keep their genetic codes closed in the Human side so they can continue to walk among us looking human.

The true history of our planet is very different than that of God created the Universe in six days and rested on the seventh. Most people have been conditioned to laugh off such things as aliens and UFOs, yet every year more and more evidence is collected that indeed UFOs visit the earth in large numbers. For the most part the Media and Governments are very quiet about these reports. I do not want to stray too much off the topic of Law, but it’s necessary to uncover who these people really are. This is the 2% that cannot be proven openly, but has been recorded in history and passed down through different peoples or tribes. There are Clay tablets in Iraq, (Ancient Babylon) which reveal the very same things that were passed down by the Mayans, Zulus and other tribes.

The tribe we are concerned with here may have an outer shell of any human race, but within it is a Reptilian hybrid. What I find interesting is that some judges will not look at you in the eye, and their eyes move in quick well-placed movements, like they need to record images at certain angles. They also act out rather than express true emotion. The poorly orchestrated acting gives away the fakes. For example, if you look at the eyes of Prime Minister Steven Harper you will sense something very wrong with them, as if his soul had been sucked out through his eyes. A friend of mine said he projected no spiritual light or Aura. He may have the mental abilities but the spiritual aspects that make us Human are not there. Those are some of the outward aspects. Behind the scenes are rituals that Masons and Satanists hold that allow possession of ones body by another entity, a Reptilian entity they may think of as a demon. I will delve deeper into teaching you about spirituality later in the book so you can learn how to see metaphysical things and sense things better. For now just realize that we are multidimensional infinity and these Reptilians and hybrids are not, rather they are projections within this matrix we call earth.

Not everyone that comes from these bloodline families are shape shifters. David Icke has said that they incestuously interbreed with each other to hold a corrupted genetic pattern in place, which allows them to shape shift. They have lots of children outside of the families as well, which are unable to hold their corrupted genes, yet still are much more easily possessed by reptilian demon types and through their rituals can spiritually augment the genetic structure of people. The white race is the easiest to manipulate, primarily why the Nazis and closet Nazis are so focused on making the white race the dominant race on the planet.

What the Reptilian’s feed on is emotion, fear based emotion. They had a war with God (the real one) and lost. For this they were made to have their mouths shut and they then fed off of emotions, of fear mainly. This fear is fed back into the matrix as it were and feeds the underlying manipulative consciousness that is driving the entire illusion, perhaps. In truth there is only consciousness, which is composed of light and intelligence. The earth is made of light and light is slowed down or interfered with by electron states. When an electron changes its energy states it emits a photon of light. Thus what are electrons and why are they here? It is part of the puzzle I’ll get into later, but for now just realize that something is very wrong with these bloodline families, 13 of them that are ruling the planet through the hidden hand of secret societies.

Who are these families? Here is a list from the book Bloodlines of the Illuminati:

1.Astor

2. Bundy

3. Collins

4. DuPonts

5. Freeman

6. Kennedy

7. Li

8. Onassis

9. Reynolds

10. Rockefeller

11. Rothschild

12. Russell

13. Van Duyn

These names have changed throughout the Centuries, and from what I understand the bloodlines go back 6000 years. They are tribes but they are soulless in that they are merely mind body computer that is possessed by a Sangarian/Reptilian spirit. Keep in mind that as you learn more about their scams you will recognize the trails all lead back to one or more of these bloodline families. Just follow the money as they say.

The 13th Tribe

What is it about 13? Everything is set up around 12, but yet there are 13 Bloodline families. In truth I do not know exactly why this is. It may have a great deal to do with Egyptian rituals performed by people that attended Mystery Schools to learn about spiritual matters and how to create illusions. In the corporation UNITED STATES OF AMERICA there are 12 districts of the FEDERAL RESERVE, with CANADA being the 13th. There are 10 Provinces and 3 territories in CANADA. What I want to focus on here is the 13th tribe of Egypt.

At some point 13 tribes of people from Egypt left that land and migrated throughout the world. I believe this happened after the BenBen was stolen that energized the Great Pyramid. The European settlers became known as Gypsies, but the 13th tribe got on small boats and made their way to what is known today as Polynesia or the Hawaiian Islands area. During their journey there they were able to control the weather and create situations through their thoughts that allowed them to travel anywhere they wanted to. Max Freedom Long wrote a series of Books describing their history and the nature of how they worked their Mysticism. Unlike the Aztecs these people did not engage in human ritual sacrifice or things that would harm others. The entire focus of their culture was simple: do not hurt the feelings of others and quickly make amends to them if you do so, so they’ll feel better. Their lives reflected Love thy Neighbor as thy Self and the Law of One.

The language that they spoke can be found in certain sections of the Bible. They lived in harmony with nature. They were involved with activities like fire walking on hot rocks with lava flowing around them. They were even able to control the future through spirit communication to redirect the outcomes of events with what they called the Higher Self. The Kuwhana was the head of the tribe and well endowed in the spiritual techniques. In all respects it was a culture that was very sustainable and loving. Once the expansion of European Imperialism arrived with its “Olive branch explorers”, much of what they had built and their ways of life were destroyed.

The Kuwhanas initially embraced the explorers, but eventually questioned the Missionaries about where the magic was behind their prayers? They would pray but would have no outcomes for what they prayed for. Because they saw through the forgery, it made it very difficult for the Missionaries to convert these people to Christianity. The missionaries had no knowledge of the Ancient Mystery schools, and like today we can assume that it was more about money than saving souls.

It is important to know that reality is very much a dream state that we accept as real. There are mechanisms for controlling this dream state that have been highly guarded. The people that are involved in the mass illusion of dividing the earth up into Countries and making us all their slaves have hoarded this knowledge of spirituality and are using it against us. There is nothing to fear about mysticism and spiritual nature of the metaphysical if you approach it with love and respect. I have met people involved in Wicca that have been misled to believe it is all about having power over others instead of helping others. There are essentially 2 paths. One leads to darkness the other to light. Sitting on the fence in ignorance feeds the darkness. The learned of the Mystery Schools of Ancient Egypt were highly sought after as teachers of life and for the most part they were warm and loving people. Many were on a path of learning the secret of immortality, which Jesu (Jesus) had learned and shared with others, and for trying to do so was eventually murdered. There are gatekeepers to this knowledge, but it is available and not something to be frightened of. The Catholic Church with all its crimes against humanity keeps all of this from us, and one should ask why. The 13th tribe of Egypt is good to study as their history is widely accessible and their knowledge is taught in many parts of the world.

The world itself is an illusion. Law should be considered as a SYSTEM of control to benefit the few. There are obstacles and barriers put up in front of the many things that are concealed by the masters of the illusion. Imagine seeing a crack in that barrier and then driving a Sherman Tank through it. If you don’t know the truth then you are in the illusion, a constructed illusion of power. You go and ask any Police Officer where they get their authority from and they can only point to fictional entities. How this fraud is perpetuated has more to do with lack of awareness and ego stroking the addicts of power. As more people wake up to this simple truth it will become harder and harder for them to hold their illusion together. They are using dark arts, but once you shine love and light onto it, it dissolves and the people involved are usually healed.

You may have noticed that tribal cultures are an important part of this book. It is not because I think we should all live in primitive conditions but these tribal cultures were sustainable cultures and had very simple systems of law based on love thy neighbor as thy self. When something hurtful was done, their objective wasn’t to hurt back, but to find the cause and heal that individual emotionally and spiritually. You will hear on the News from time to time how the tribes in Afghanistan that are helping the Taliban and Al-Qaida are Lawless. Also for the most part the Europeans when they expanded into CANADA and other parts of the world considered these new geographical regions as unsettled and lawless. Yet the very statement in Matthew 22 that Jesus taught the Lawyers that all Law should be based on Love thy Neighbor as thy self had little or no meaning to these explorers. Much of what they did was out of ignorance for very few knew how to read. Yet those Missionaries that did, touting Jesus as their savior, neglected to explain Jesus’ perspective on the law. It suited their purposes better to present Jesus as someone that would give you passage to heaven as long as you believed, regardless of your transgressions. This way one man could trample all over another without caring about the consequences because Jesus would forgive.

There are many ways that the ancient history and wisdoms are being revealed. Barbara Anne Brennan, one of the most gifted spiritual healers in the world, studies with native people to learn how they used their Human Energy Fields in their healing work. David Icke consults Credo Mutwa, a Zulu Shaman in South Africa and their Tribal Historian, whose knowledge stretches back thousands of years. There are clay tablets from Ancient Babylon in Iraq, which document the more recent side of ancient history. Even farther back, over 100,000 years ago, there was a globally based society as well in Lumeria and Atlantis. The earth went through a period of great cataclysm at this time, resulting in the many small villages and cities that we are now discovering under the oceans of the world. Some say they are trying to build a new Atlantis, I am not sure of this but whatever their goals are it seems that everything is geared to 2012.

In relation to spiritual matters, the “Primitive” people have much to teach us about spirituality and way of life. The Illuminati seek to control the flow of knowledge and create false histories, so that those they are trying to control do not have an accurate point of reference from which to work and expand from. Science is the new religion, and unless someone has numerous letters after their name they are largely ignored. Their primary focus is to keep you informed on issues through official sources and highly edited texts, the Bible being a chief example.

Realizing that the Illuminati or Zionists imagine themselves as above and God and thus the creators of Gods to serve them, which they call Countries, should enlighten you to the utter emptiness and soulless nature of their belief system. They are more like automatons that act but have no feelings, at least feelings for what they do to us. They are desperate, and because they are disconnected from the infinite, they operate on a command and control structure, based in fear. Worshipping death and war are just a form of mass human sacrifice to them and they love it, feeding on the emotional fear released and the ongoing stress levels. George W. Bush talked about them in a speech, which is written it out for you here:

The hijackers were instruments of evil who died in vain. Behind them is a cult of evil which seeks to harm the innocent and thrives on human suffering. Theirs is the worst kind of cruelty, the cruelty that is fed, not weakened, by tears. Theirs is the worst kind of violence, pure malice, while daring to claim the authority of God. We cannot fully understand the designs and power of evil. It is enough to know that evil, like goodness, exists. And in the terrorists, evil has found a willing servant.

http://www.september11news.com/PresidentBushPentagon.htm

Indeed the entire human race has been turned into an instrument of evil. Through their command and control structure of unjust laws and unlawful wars they have consolidated power into the hands of the few through the help of those who would serve evil. We are being used as the instrument of our own destruction by a few selfish, careless people. Unless we stop this and reverse the damage that has been done, the earth’s population will be drastically reduced as a final step in the carefully laid plans of the few in control.

In addition, there are serious environmental repercussions that must be addressed immediately, all stemming from a system of corporate greed and disregard for the earth. The spiritual awareness of the 13^th tribe, reflected in all native people, was in tune with the environment and lived in a harmonic balance with it. They would not allow abuses to occur for they knew that without that balance, their lives would be destroyed. This Global warming fraud now called Global climate change, is simply a way of transferring wealth out of the rich nations to the bank accounts of the Bankers, it has nothing to do with healing the planet. The earth has always cycled to and from ice ages. What is important is the amount of oxygen we have. If oxygen falls below 15% of the atmosphere content of gas, we begin to die. It currently is hovering around 18%. Interestingly every day the world’s aircraft suck up 52,000 times more oxygen than we the 6 billion people that live on earth.

The lethal toxins in our food, cosmetics, toiletries, cleaners and water supply need to be removed as each affects our spiritual ability to perceive other dimensions and communicate with spirits, who are as much apart of our lives as we are with them. The perception that communicating with the dead is evil or wrong is just not true. A great deal of knowledge and guidance comes through them, though there are some who would serve evil and focus on those spirits that do not have good intentions for them or us. It is scary how many people involved in the Justice System are also involved in worshiping Satan, directly or indirectly. They may gain some psychic ability as many do, but do they use it for good or bad? The agenda is the same, but the methods are different as they work through these various organizations to destroy us. I wonder what they would think if they knew that they were being robbed of their spirituality and true infinite potential by following such nonsense. To do harm to others is to do harm to ones self.

Why am I focusing on primitive tribes, religion and other topics that seem to have no bearing on law? Because in truth law does not exist, and the system is created by design to enslave you by making you believe you have to follow law. They have set up a culture of war, fear and depravity, traumatizing us and making us on a mass consciousness scale more susceptible to methods of mind control. This mind control is the only way that this system of tyranny is maintained. By reading this book and applying the acquired knowledge for good you will help end the control a very few people have fraudulently gained over the world population. It is through the human spirit and the love that flows from our inner spirit that we will ultimately expose and heal this nonsense. If you get the sense that there is nothing you can do to stop this, it is only because of the constant bombardment of mass media telling you that you have no power and cannot affect change. In truth we are an incredible expression of life and by simply educating ourselves about the truth we create a momentum that cannot be stopped. Though primitive, the 13th tribe from Egypt lived in harmony and love, sharing a great deal of knowledge about spirit and what a gift our world truly is. Those that seek to enslave us have no understanding of love or have any ability to understand spirit. They are soulless creatures, human projections trying to latch onto something they can never have.

It is their objective to shut down your ability to logically or critically think. They want the decisions you make to be the ones that they constantly broadcast. They want you to believe that abusive behavior by people in positions of trust and power is acceptable, using “elected” or “appointed” as taglines. In a loving, caring, spiritual based society they could never perpetuate such a fraud. They specifically target your children and inject them with everything from mystery vaccinations to “educational” indoctrinations to disbelief in their own spiritual potential. In the end they grow up to be exactly what they want us all to be: slaves to their system.

The Language of the Illuminati

The language of the Illuminati is all around you, yet unless you are made aware of it you will never know it. It is part of their religion that everything they do is hidden out in the open. Similar to the codifying that went into the Old Torahs concerning various secrets about immortality, the Illuminati work to hide things out in the open that have strong symbolic representations. For example, the Gavel that a Judge uses is a very Ancient Masonic instrument used to knock initiates out for their final journey within their Mystery School. They hit the initiate on the head so his/her soul will travel among the heavens and meet with God their Creator. If and when they return they are shown the secret and placed under a pyramid object to finalize their conscious ability to regenerate the instrument of consciousness known as the human body. It is odd that they would use the Gavel in court Proceedings, but I think it reflects the very true nature of who they are and what they are tasked to do, and is but one example of how they hide their secrets in plain sight.

What is not revealed is that this is a farming of souls. Some say you have to go through hell to get to heaven, but I question that thinking. Rather it seems that on a mass consciousness scale we are about to transcend into the infinite. Perhaps they are providing a path for that transcendence, yet guarding the secrets of it all along. Even though initiates gained the knowledge of immortality they were told that they were still in bondage. It did not matter where they were or what they were doing, if they revealed the secrets they had learned, they would be killed. It makes me question the methods of containing such knowledge, and what purpose do the keepers of these secret truths have for concealing it from us all?

Since much of what is going on today is what was going on in the ancient past, what went wrong? Much of the Satanic Religion (if you want to call it that) is focused around human sacrifice. Because so many highly placed people are involved in it, very little of what goes on is ever reported en masse. For example, Alex Jones only infiltrated Bohemian Grove for a few hours, yet that thing has gone on for 2 weeks every year for over 100 years. The nature of ritual is so very important to connecting to thought forms and spiritual entities. When you pray that is a ritual as is meditating among other things. It all comes down to the intent of the ritual, a choice that is played out over and over again.

The language system that they use revolves around ritual and the subconscious. They worship the Sun and you will see symbolic representatives of the sun embedded in many things. The Sun and the Pyramid are the two most important symbols. The pyramid is the structure of manipulation for without it the few could not control the many. The language revolves around the Sun and Pyramid so strongly that once you open your eyes to it, you will see it everywhere. I would like to do a pictorial of all the pyramid structures in Edmonton, Alberta, CANADA, but it would take too long to photograph them all. In addition to pyramid and sun symbols, you will also see logos embedded with the number 666. For example, check out the logos of the fortune 500 companies.

The nature of the Illuminati is ritualistic to the extreme. For example, take note on the etiquette behind have tea with the QUEEN and you can see what I mean. Parliaments around the world have rituals such as carrying the Scepter and placing it in the House of Commons while sessions are in place. The Scepter is a symbolic Sign of Royalty. I think the best lecture I have ever seen on the Illuminati is by David Icke. I highly recommend that you take the time to become familiar with his lecture and watch it few times to become fully educated with his presentation. You can order it from his website or watch videos on YouTube and Google Video which are excellent. There is a radio interview called Truth Vibrations by Larry McKone, which is truly excellent and goes into the background of how David got started on this path and what is still to come.

http://www.freedomfiles.org/davidtv/truthvibrations.htm

The Law of One

The Law of One is the Law of Creation and is the Law of all dimension of creation through to infinity. The Universe is a frequency range within the infinite we call life. Consciousness is infinite and everything within the Universe, including all of us, is part of that one Consciousness. The truth be known, we are not in our natural state of being. Our bodies are simply akin to a giant microprocessor with sensory inputs and mechanisms for interacting within this frequency range. It is, as I like to call it, a frequency space suit. What is our true form? Our true form is any form we believe we are to be. We are manipulated into believing that we are all separate from one another and so a few can abuse and oppress the majority to fulfill their bidding. I realize this is not what we consciously tell ourselves, but this is indeed the outcome of the current system of control. The problem is we have forgotten that what we sense through our five senses is simply an illusion of the mind. It is the heart that leads us to love and truth and the Law of One in Creation. Much of this book deals with the issues of the mind, and when you come to the realization that you are the one creating your Observable reality then the solutions become simpler and easier.

The following is an excerpt from a YouTube video on the Law of One that explains it very well.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j9MJgxcEZFQ

The Law of One is the Original Law of Creation. This Master Law is The Law of Omni Presence of all Life and it is the Supreme Law over all the laws in all dimensions.

We are all One

All beings exist intrinsically within and of the one-source. When one is harmed all are harmed When one is helped all are healed. Therefore in the name of who I AM, and I am One with all;

I ask that ONLY THAT WHICH IS THE HIGHEST GOOD OF ALL CONCERNED happen here and now...and through all time and space. I give thanks that this is done. SO BE IT!

“I can do no other than be reverent before everything that is called life. I can do no other than to have compassion for all that is called life. That is the beginning and the foundation of all ethics.”

Albert Schweitzer

All things are connected. Whatever befalls the earth befalls the sons of the earth. Man did not weave the web of Life; he is only a strand in it. Whatever he does to the web, he does to himself.

Chief Seattle, Nez Perce, 1854

It is said according to Tradition, the Law of One, the unalterable, universal truths was the original religion of the Lemurian and early Atlantian people. It represents original religion: the unalterable, universal truths and laws as brought into being by the Ultimate Creator.

The divine design of the creator is imbued within the created.

The original, eternal intention of the Law of ONE is love-based, respect for free will, and perpetual life Creation.

“Law of One” belongs to everyone of every creed...

“He who experiences the unity of life sees his own Self in all beings, and all beings in his own Self...”

Buddha Law of One perspective respectfully acknowledges the inter-connection, interdependence and intrinsic value of all components and Manifestations of LIFE.

“There is only one breath. All are made of the same clay. The light within is the same.”

Guru Granth Sahib

Namaste.

The Law of one is fairly simple to understand. It is the realization that we may not harm anyone or any living creature for doing so we are harming ourselves. By harming others we do harm to ourselves in spiritual ways, closing ourselves off from the infinite, replacing it with projected reality. Projecting is the idea of someone trying to get you to believe that their actions are justified when it is obvious from a standpoint of the infinite they are not. Harming others creates low frequency emotions, such as hatred, animosity and ill will towards others. This translates into food for our uninvited guests, the Nephelim and fourth dimensional entities. You can feel them feed off you at times. For example, when you hit the brakes on your car to avoid hitting another car you may feel pins and needles all over you. Guess who is feeding on your fear? They do exist and the spiritual world is just as real as this one, but you have been manipulated into not seeing it. The few that control the world are trying to keep us living in the mind, which creates the illusion and has no sense of love. Without love we live in fear. It is when we remember we are One with all, including the Source of Creation, we are love. Once we come to this realization, when we will not allow others to use us to harm others or harm ourselves, their game is over.

The Law of one applies to these soulless creatures as well, and it is infinite love used to help correct and heal that seems to be their pain, essentially the reverse of what they are doing to us. I am hoping that 2012 will be a time when the healing is done and we are lifted out of this mess. Until that happens we have to take great care in our lives to not hurt others and create a pathway back to the infinite. If that sounds difficult, remember it is much easier if you know who you are. This was one of the fundamental teachings in the Bible by JESUS. Knowing who you are allows you to draw strength and create tangents in situations that allow for freedom. Realizing that you are infinite consciousness and you and everyone else is part of that consciousness is not something to take lightly. We talked about the 13th Tribe Khuhana’s using a symbolic Higher Self, which was their anchor to the infinite. Their Higher Self would not allow them to harm anyone through spirit, and made it possible for them to focus on the highest good of the individual they were attempting to help. Because our Consciousness is fragmented at this point, spirit doesn’t recognize that harming is not within the context of Love. Love is all there is with an intelligence that is aware beyond time. We can liken our current reality as a kind of nightmare we are living in God’s dream, as he rested from his creation on the 7th day of creation. It’s like some aspect of our infinite consciousness has been put to sleep, or at least hypnotized, and then given a suggestion, making it believe that it is of its own. How this happened no one really knows for sure.

It is important that we do everything possible to protect ourselves from harm. We ultimately want to solve problems through love, but we don’t have to accept our own destruction just because we don’t want to do what we must to stop the harm going on. It is about ethics, and sometimes violence may be necessary if someone is killing or hurting others. This aspect is the stimulus response of who we are, and as we are able to express more consciousness, light and love, and vibrate in a higher state, more options will become available to us to resolve these problems. This is what they don’t want to happen because they thrive on our fear and hatred. Just because we love one another does not mean that we have to agree with others harming each other. We are all healers and we must do what we can to stop harm and assist in the healing. Ultimately death is a form of healing in and of itself. But what we want is for everyone to get along and stop all this nonsense of harming one another through covert and overt means.

As a medium I communicate with my guides through thoughts. I come to know my guides as they insert thoughts into my internal talking as I call it. When they are doing this I know from how it feels with me. They have a different feeling energy and the thought processes are different than my normal ones. I can’t predict the future, but by reading documents like the Project for the New American Century we can see that everything the Illuminati are doing to enslave us is hidden out in the open. That these type of documents are ignored is something they count on. In fact, the No Child Left Behind policy is creating a generation of people who cannot read or write very well, if at all! It’s important that people spend time to learn to read and write and self educate themselves. I was told that I was not “University Material” when I was near graduation of high school, yet went a local technical college to learn about Telecommunication Engineering and was pulling 100% marks in my final year there. It is amazing what happens when you turn off the teacher and begin to absorb the written thoughts and pictures before you. Actually, I can’t stand teachers, just give me the stuff you want me to read and I’ll absorb it like a photograph. To listen and take notes on a droning lecture for two to three hours is an insane way of learning. Learning and committing to memory the subject matter in a quiet space with some soft music playing has allowed me to learn at greater rates than in class settings.

In terms of the Law of One, David Icke accurately pointed out that the infinite does not need to be educated, as infinite is infinite knowledge as well. Start breaking down the walls between you and the infinite and you get to the point where you can access other people’s knowledge base by simply focusing on them and asking them questions. “My mind to your mind,” Mr. Spock would say, which is very true. We have that connection because we are infinite. This frequency space suit we all are wearing is blocking our ability to play with light, our light! We form light into objects through our subconscious thought and in spirit we do it directly, or consciously as it were. There are spiritual levels to this manipulation from my experiences in meditation and from what my Guides have shown me. We can leave our bodies and travel within spirit form; we are not bound to these bodies at all. This world is akin to a biological matrix. Researchers that have gone to some Indonesian islands that are off limits to people to protect the ecosystem have found the so-called wildlife completely tame. They are not hunted and therefore it has not reached their collective consciousness to be frightened of man or each other. This is the natural state of the infinite and of us. Most are ignorant to how their spiritual anatomy works and how it can be damaged. This causes us to disconnect from the infinite love we all are.

Barbara Anne Brennan has created a couple of books, Hands of Light: A Guide to Healing Through the Human Energy Field and Light Emerging: The Journey of Personal Healing which explain some aspects of our spiritual anatomy and how it gets damaged and can be healed by trained Spiritual Healers (or even untrained healers). Although the offer is always there, many haven’t been shown this gift we all share, told instead it is evil or against God to learn our abilities through our spirit. You are free to do anything you want to as long as you do not through your action or non-action cause harm to others. These are the fundamentals behind the Law of One. The knowledge of the healing arts and Spiritual world are not limited to CLERGY who know very little and those that do know some things use them for Satanic Rituals from what I hear. It is important to know how your energy fields work and the workings of your spiritual anatomy, because without that knowledge and control you can be harmed by those that do know and will forgo the ancient principle of Know thyself to your detriment. We should focus on Infinite Knowing as opposed to infinite knowledge, as knowledge is that of fear and this four dimensional prison we find ourselves in.

When immersed in the Law of One everything around us comes from our core star essence. The only way I know to sense my Core Star is to sense others in a meditation circle. Our Core Star transcends all time and is infinite. The ability to heal and regenerate the body all comes from our Core Star energy. It is situated a little above the body’s navel. When you are in an infinite state of awareness you are aware of the past, present and future as being one and the connection to all life force and balance is a harmonious orchestra of light and sound. Your Core Star is Love and it is drawn to this reality for the purpose of healing it. It senses the pain and transcends down into this reality to heal. Truly the Law of One is a multidimensional one and it is the recognition of this that makes how we treat each other within this reality of our Infinite selves so important. It is akin to multiple universes joining up in one place to focus their consciousness in consensus.

Why is this so important? It is the fundamental driving force behind what the Illuminati are doing, and how they are testing us. If we truly know what the Law of One is we will know we are testing ourselves. The transformation that is about to take place in 2012 will fundamentally change our state of being and reality, if what David Icke and others are saying is true. The prison we find ourselves in may not be a prison at all but rather a testing ground to prepare us. The more we struggle against it the more entrapped we become, rather than focusing on Love and the simplicity of the infinite. Our bodies are designed to shut out the infinite and cause us to disconnect with our infinite selves. This world we live in is an illusion but it’s foundation is built on our energy.

These soulless creatures that seemingly control everything from the background are only doing so with our ignorance of the truth. They can only blend into the illusion and hide if we believe what is being presented to us is true and thus real. Unfortunately, to uncover them may be a very painful process as it is natural for us to cover wounds with layers and layers of energy to the point where we don’t recognize the wound at all. This is one of the fundamental aspects taught in Spiritual Healing, and when you do healing work on people, you do see these layers and sense them in different ways. Normally our lower bodies are covered with a lot of bio-plasma that is of a very low frequency and dark in color. A majority of my time is spent clearing this energy out and transforming it to higher frequencies. As this gets healed we can start to see the wounds appear below. These wounds can occur from different lifetimes depending on the energy body affected. There is a great deal to know about healing, yet it is really fairly simple as guides and angels do much of the work. The healer’s job is to act as a frequency interface between the individual being healed and the guides.

The guides and Angels also all have Core Stars and can take on that form more readily than we do. It is amazing how many spirit lights are around us all the time, millions at times. Some nights before going to sleep I open my awareness to them and my whole room becomes a Universe of spirit lights. It is amazing to watch. Some entities are Earth bound and are predominantly evil and do wish to cause us harm. Whenever you do anything to energetically open your awareness you must align your intent to the highest, truest, brightest and best. People who align themselves to Satanic, Luciferian demonic type entities become engaged in power issues which will lead to serious repercussions including death. This is not a trivial matter and one must take care to go slow when beginning to meditate and do new things energetically. In my meditation classes we were taught to use our sense of knowing to feel what good energy was as opposed to bad. Many Earth bound spirits that have ill intentions towards us may even mask their image as part of their deception. They take might on an appearance of a dead relative to lull the trusted into dropping their defenses. This is much like what is described about the shape shifting Reptilians of which I have yet to see for myself, though I have seen a Grey once in spirit form. Interestingly, he showed me a device they use in another dimension that projects the entire Universe. I don’t know for sure that this is what it does but this is what he was showing me it did. Never once did anyone I had contact with go by a name, we all recognized each other by energy.

It was remarkable that when I was running my healing business I was approached by a Lawyer who said to me, “you know lots about the light, what about the dark?” and she shuffled her feet towards me. It caused me to jump a bit but it made me realize just how entrenched a great many people are in the Dark Arts. I enjoy my guides and spiritual life very much the way it is and look forward to even greater expansion of love and knowing. What they do not want you to know is that your internal world is just as real as this one. When you begin to go within you actually open up to the Universe on multiple levels of reality. Simply closing your eyes and listening to some soft music is a gentle and safe way of doing this after aligning your intent with the highest, truest, brightest and best. In terms of God I tend to reference God as a reflection of me in my infinite state of awareness. Holding myself on my own open hand with infinite Love knowing that God comes from within and is not something external or foreign to me. Sometimes for fun I picture him as an old man with a long white beard wearing a robe, but all in all in the end my internal world is a reality unto it’s own where I interact with other forms of life that do not reflect light within our Earthly type home, or come to me through the 5 senses. The only sin we ever make is forgetting who we are. That is what the Bible teaches you in Genesis Chapter 1, based on the real and Chapter 2, based on a fictional world.

This is a great part of what I believe is going on. The illusionists are constantly asking us if we know who we are. We fall for their traps and tricks all the time, which causes us pain and suffering. Pain and suffering are a result of fear and walling off parts of us. Barbara Anne Brennan actually suggests an exercise in one of her books about feeling out the walls that close us in. Each wall is layered with levels of fear and as we “dissolve” those fears”, we find that the pain and suffering we put ourselves through was huge in comparison to the hurt. We pour huge amounts of energy to cover things up until we forget that the wound is even there. This strongly reflects on the reality or our everyday world that we have been tricked into believing in. The Law of One is about unifying our reality and recognizing ourselves in others. Everyone is part of everyone. The separation is only an illusion and what we do to someone else we do to ourselves. If you hurt someone else intentionally it is reflected back at you and your energy field becomes embedded with the pain, which you energetically work to cover up and cloud. This affects your judgment and thought processes even more. It is a cycle of sorts, but the Universe is always there and always true. It puts us into healing cycles, presenting us with similar circumstances over and over again, until we see what we did and deal with it in a Loving way. Some call it Karma, but it is really just healing cycles. The Illusionists opt to try and destroy the cycles as much as they can, but they are soulless creatures and have very little ability to stop anything that the Universe is trying to heal.

The Cathars

In a nut shell the Cathars were a group of people in the middle ages that broke away from the Catholic Church calling them Satanists or Lucifierians and wanted nothing more to do with them. Because the crusades were on at that time, they were hunted down and killed. The interesting thing about them was that they recognized the importance of community and the sharing and teaching of their knowledge. They just wanted to live in peace away from the Church. Of course, this process would eventually lead to self-actualization, which would reveal even more strongly the illusion we live in. They had it right and were subconsciously doing their best to restore balance and bring awareness and love back into their group consciousness.

It amazed me that such a gentle people would present such a tremendous threat to the Catholic Church. After they murdered 3000 or more of them by using catapults and cutting off their water supply etc. only 200 were left. They were all to be burned at the stake, but would be saved only if they recanted and accepted the church, then prison for life I think it was. Only 2 recanted and they burned the rest of them alive. This is fairly typical of rampage that was put on by the Catholic Church over the Middle Ages and in the end they murdered somewhere around 60 million people in their attempt to maintain dominance as the state religion within Europe.

What we see today is nothing different, except now we are made to bow before their State Gods while Religion has taken on a secondary role. Do not mistake the nature of what a Nation State is. It is a God that has been created for everyone to bow to. The Zionists and those like them believe that Gods serve them and they create these Nation States Gods, to serve them. They want you to be a Dead FICTION so that you end up serving them through their Gods. It’s a pretty sick way of thinking. Deuteronomy 14:2 gives the Zionists their reason to believe that Governments are Gods that serve them.

Deuteronomy 14:2

for thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

This is the reason for the rapid creation of Nation States. Since the creation of the Bible and expansion of the Holy Roman Empire, States have been the commercial trademark of Temple Bar, and they have encompassed the world with Nation States. It is a fraud as Nation States are Private Corporations of Temple Bar and exist only in an imaginary world. They want you to believe that you live in their Nation States and so they have power over you. Had this not been in the Bible would Nation States exist today? It is only a repeat of the same things that have been happening over and over again, just not on this scale. This is also why the Native people were allowed to call themselves First Nations people in CANADA, a title that had meanings they weren’t aware of. We can even find hidden meaning in the word “Coronation” (Coro-Nation), which may be just a coincidence, but it is there.

Like the Cathars we find ourselves in peril with nowhere to hide. The extortion system is set up so you can be free if you don’t use their system for survival, but they cut off all other means of survival or outright destroy your capacity to be independent. It’s just like they have done all over the world with Native people. It would seem that it is okay for them to create an imaginary world and thrust it on the real as being real, yet when they are compromised in carrying out their agenda in some way the laws suddenly don’t apply to them or to the people they need to do their bidding.

Like the Cathars we can clearly see those who are attempting to enslave us and take our freedoms from us. We are not slaves and we do have the right to self-actualization. The harm being done to us from moment to moment is monstrous and is bringing us to the point of extinction. The simple fact that the New World Order started by Julius Caesar is now coming into reality before our eyes is something to take note of. The Courts are completely based in an imaginary world that has no jurisdiction or right to pass judgments or do anything against our own free will. They are not a true reflection of the will of the people. They are instruments of terror and death. The people involved in courts and related institutions may mean well and think that they are doing their “Duty” to serve their “Country” when in fact it is all completely false and a lie. It is through a pyramid structure of compartmentalization and control that this is being allowed to happen, giving the imaginary few powers over the masses. If one simply questions the origin of that power, none exists at all.

Know thyself may not be all that it takes to survive what is about to emerge from these clowns and charlatans, but perhaps we can slow them down enough that more will take notice and realize that they must draw a line in the Sand and step up to the plate. There is no more running that we can do, they have taken over everything and unless you start screaming stop, there will be other screams to be heard that will never stop. Like the Cathars they drew their line in the sand and did what they could against a mass oppressive force. Perhaps if they knew what you know now things would have turned out much different for them. It has been my objective to give you a well-rounded background for the work that lies ahead of those of you who wish to stand up and tell them to stop. It is not my intention to hurt them or allow them to be hurt. They are very aware of what they are doing to us, and those that don’t should pay heed and reflect on what they are truly part of. It is important that we keep our communities safe and that we care for each other. Part of that is focusing on the high level crimes against us in the form of forced enslavement and various forms of Genocide. Technologies that would free our world need to be released and people need time to heal and self-actualize to the greatest heights they can reach.

What will it take for you to start saying no and start standing up for your freedom?

I once heard an analogy that went like this. Imagine that the World Trade Center was still standing and one of these clowns that are enslaving you prints some money and takes $5 and asks you to walk across a plank that securely attached to the two towers, knowing that there are high winds and the buildings are swaying back and forth and the wood for the hand supports would not support your entire weight if it were to break. Would you go? Not many would, as it’s a pretty scary sight to look down from.

Let’s say instead the clown goes and prints $100 but removes some of the nails from each side of the plank, taking his time, as he himself does not want to cross the plank. The wind is still gusty and the buildings are swaying and it is a long, long way down. Would you go for $100? How about $10,000, but instead he replaces the plank with one that has some rot in it and some of the arm rails are missing so you have to really chance it in some spots and wind is picking up and it is beginning to rain a bit making the plank slippery. Would you go now? Probably not, nor would I for that matter. Okay then he removes some more nails and removes most of the hand rails and the rain has turned to freezing rain and it and the plank is vibrating and the buildings swaying hard. The rotted areas are very hard to see and one misstep could snap the plank in half. The Clown goes to his printing press and prints off $1,000,000.00 and says here you are, just cross the plank and it’s yours. Although it is a lot of money not many of us I am sure would attempt such terror and certain death for his amusement. Frustrated with you, the Clown decides to go after something with substance, and he holds by the tip of his hand your 3-year-old child, screaming your name for help in absolute terror, over the edge of the other building. Who wouldn’t go now? It is by my very instinct that I would go without a second thought. If my child is now in harms way and he is going to die if I don’t react, then without pause I am going.

The above situation would never happen of course, or would it? Much of what they do to control their servants is through money, which they print out of thin air, and then use to get them to break the law by sleeping with hookers, children or any number of crimes and hold them in place with the threat of throwing them at their Courts if they don’t do what they are told. In some cases people are tortured or through the use of technology and drugs have their personalities shattered so they will become mind controlled slaves. They reinforce a trigger word on them that can be used to make them into suicide bombers or do anything they want. There are different techniques used and the CIA is full of NAZI MK Ultra Scientists that have perfected much of the mind-control techniques and technology after World War II, against the wishes of Congress. There are many victims in this who are doing things that they would not normally do but are enslaved to this level. Just imagine what they have in store for you, once the New World Order takes shape and all imaginary rights and freedoms are completely stripped away and you are living in a total Police State.

For a good overview of Mind Control watch this video:

Mind Control & MKULTRA, Cathy O'Brien and Mark Phillips

Ideally I’d like to see this all stopped through educating others and holding to account the people that are making decisions that advance the goals of the New World Order. Although much of what I have to share with you in the next chapter will simply allow you to expose their lies and illusions, much is still dependent on honor. We must have honor in those who hold power to make decisions to recognize the truth and pull themselves outside of the box long enough to stop the tyranny. The simple fact that you know the truth and can expose it as such has little meaning to hand picked Judges that have their self-preservation at stake with keeping the ruling elite establishment in power. Right now the most we can hope for is a no-contest with these people, enough for them to go onto easier prey. That is a victory in and of itself, and many have already achieved this.

The ideology of the few is in reasoning that they are above us in race, religion and perhaps species. The energy that surrounds some political leaders reveals problems with their energy fields and in some cases their aura projects no light at all. I wish I knew more so I could tell you more, I am still searching for answers myself. But indeed to withhold from you what I know at this point would be harmful to many. Yet it requires people to examine all the conditional reality dogma that gets pumped into them and ask which is truth and what is fiction. I know this is a big one with Religion, but remember that it is okay to believe anything you want so long as your actions or lack of actions from it do not hurt others. This is fundamental.

Assumptions

Genesis 1:26

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Genesis 2:7

And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

Genesis 2:21-23

And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

Chapter 1 makes it clear that man being a male or female were created equal and at the same time, versus Chapter 2 where woman was created from man and thus subservient to man.

We also read that strangely Eve was not given the instructions from Lord God not to eat from the tree of knowledge, only Adam was. If Adam told her at all, it was hearsay from him and the Serpent. It is important to note that what the Bible is asking us to do is accept assumptions rather than fact. If it was the Serpent that told her about the Tree of Knowledge, this is just another offer of enslavement based on illusion. Do note there are two trees, the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life. I gather the Tree of Knowledge is all mind-based reality whereas the Tree of Life, which they were allowed to eat from, was all about the heart. We are made to believe that God gave Eve the information at another time. It is more likely Adam told her about it, but God did not warn her if you actually read what it says. Eve never entered into a Contract, only Adam did, but because Eve was from Man and thus subservient to Man, she was treated as property and removed as such from the Garden of Eden. The intention here is critical analysis based on the text, not to stir up controversy. Through basic questions and critical examination of our situation, instead of skimming over everything and assuming you have figured it out, you can avoid the pitfalls that keep illusions working. This is the nature of the New World Order and their puppet Governments, they fraudulently assume you know everything and thus act accordingly.

Anglo Saxon Common Law

We briefly touched on Anglo Saxon Common Law, and in the closing of this chapter I wanted to expand on how it is truly one of the best systems of law ever created. The juries had full control over the proceedings and were randomly picked by the sherif. The state of mind of the accused was always taken into consideration and not just the crimes. The basic foundation of the law was Do not unto others as you would not have others do unto you, and was very harsh in terms of punishments handed out. It did not seek to restore balance within the community and between the victims and criminals, and thus it was open to abuse. Still it was reported as the best system ever created, and people enjoyed a great deal of freedom through it. The Laws of the King did not matter when it was the Law of the People that decided what the law was. It kept the few from ruling over the masses. With the extent of secret societies in today’s world, I am not sure that this could be a trusted system to use.

The attributes are good on the outset and much like tribes, there is a tribal council that makes decisions about the community or village. I think this is a good model to work from. What ended up happening was that the King arbitrarily replaced the common people with “professional” jurors, feeling there was too much deviation in the rulings that were being made, and was able to get his way through this subversion. We can’t expect the ruling elite to sit on their hands long with nothing to do can we?

People in France were actually beheaded for trying to spread the idea that law should be based on the Anglo Saxon Law model. I guess the King there preferred Do as I say unto others or I will execute you as the foundation of law. It is the basis of Christianity that is being thwarted, the very fundamental teaching of JESUS unto the Lawyers, who instead worship Babylonian ideals. It is interesting that they referred to JESUS as their Master, insinuating that the Talmud was the foundation of all law, since the Talmud is all about master/slave relations. This means Anglo Saxon Common Law was really the only break from the Talmud within the European community that I know of. Because Western Europe went on a rampage of pillaging and piracy all over the earth, they never bothered to adapt to the kinder and gentler ways of the ancient cultures that they came in contact with. It was Talmud and their Babylonian worship all the way. The agenda was to capture the world so that they could usher in this New World Order from the Holy Roman Empire headed by the Pope.

For more information about Anglo Saxon Common Law:

http://www.detaxcanada.org/cmlaw1.htm

Chapter 6

Playtime in the Illusion

To see a World in a Grain of Sand And a Heaven in a Wild Flower, Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand And Eternity in an hour.

- William Blake

Illusions work because we are made to reference untrue foundations for our beliefs.

As mentioned earlier, illusions depend on us accepting a lie as being true. It is our strong belief in these lies that creates a common consensus of what truth is, within the workings of the manipulation. It is only through critical thinking and asking basic questions about things that we are able to decipher what is truth and what is fiction. Illusions also work on subtle changes. As it states in the Bible, Genesis 3:1:

Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? Not to Eve, only to Adam did he say this.

The Bible itself makes it very clear LORD God was not of the Beginning. Look at Genesis Chapter 2 again and you will see no mention about a beginning but rather a mention about Generations. Genesis 2:3-4

[3] And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

[4] These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,

The second creation or rather the creation of a vibrational prison by Lord God, was not done in the Beginning and thus confirms that LORD God is not God. The symbolic truth is presented here so that those that are doing the manipulating can wash their hands of it by saying, we presented you with the truth but you went for the fiction. This is the foundation of accepting fiction as truth and creating a false foundation to set our beliefs on. They don’t teach this in Bible school because as soon as people are made aware of this, there is nothing further to learn from LORD God except how to get back to the still quiet infinite love reality, which we are part of.

Another very important part of this is Genesis Chapter 5 where the word Generations and yet another creation takes place.

[1] This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;

[2] Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.

[3] And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:

The Bible clearly states here that God made a Unisexual Man named Adam. Adam actually translates from Hebrew into “First man”. But Credo Mutwa, the Official Historian for the Zulu Nation, stated that when they first came to this planet from the stars and became stuck here, they were unisexual people who used telepathy as their primary means of communication.

You will further see that Eve bore Cain not Seth, and in this case Adam him/herself created another unisexual life called Seth. We have two stories going on here, with the challenge of determining which one is true if either of them. Genesis Chapter 5 talks about a race of men bearing Children who were all self-propagating and unisexual in nature, Eve is not mentioned at all! In truth what we are seeing is a master creation in Genesis Chapter 1 and all others are illusions based on that creation, within the context of the Bible. Once again, from the Zionist point of view there can only be one God, yet here we see potentially 3 different God’s all within one book of the Bible. All are claiming to have created man or a variation of man, which is important to know as we examine the subtle differences and why. In understanding this we will see why in law they make use of Trust Laws over us as well.

Then we hit Genesis Chapter 6 where all of sudden we have daughters of men. Now we have two sexes? What happened? Genesis 6 says:

[1] And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,

[2] That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

[4] There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

This is the introduction of the knowledge of how the Nephilim came into being. These Giants were actually small ‘g’ gods, most likely the extraterrestrial Anunnaki, a Reptilian predator race of beings that originated here on the Earth, left and came back many thousands of years later. From what is observable and via witness reports, these are the shape shifting lizards that walk among us today. How much of this is true or isn’t true I don’t know, I can just present you with the information. Knowing this will perhaps help you in the future as their New World Order begins to fall apart on them. For some further info on the Nephilim I suggest this article I found on the Internet:

"The Sons of God" in Genesis 6

Credo Mutwa in his documentary the Reptilian Agenda again states that they were once Unisexual and had thought their way here to the Earth in the infinite Journey among the stars. The Annunaki created two caves and divided them into two groups. Each group of Men ran through and came out a male or female depending on the cave they ran through. There was a different color of light in each cave that represented some form of energetic change, as light within the spirit world is fundamental to the creation and building of all things. As our Auric fields generate light from our thoughts and thought forms we vibrate into this state of being moment to moment. I only know bits and pieces of how this works, and if I knew it completely then many others and I would not be living in this prison reality. Knowing what I do know, perhaps over time we can unlock some secrets that are hidden right before our eyes and transcend. My guess is that the infinite is about to intervene and stop this in 2012 and they know it. About all we can ascertain is that they are trying to scramble our bio-computer called a human body as a means of preventing our transcendence.

What is interesting about Genesis Chapter 1 as the master creation is that man, male or female, did not die. This means that Death is part of the illusion and confirms to me that the secret of immortality is really about gaining mastery over how we move our bodies/holographic bio-computer through time. I believe time is itself an illusion, as again time does not exist within the infinite. Infinity lies within the heart and has no vibration, it is a world based upon infinite possibilities and we are being awakened to once again as being our natural state of being.

This chapter is about how to recognize this illusion and start to learn from it through play. Play is how we have always learned and is the natural way. Learning to play within the illusion is the most powerful way of dispelling it. What they want is for you to believe in their artificial reality and look at life through those rose colored glasses. After learning what you have, you may now find it strange how so many people believe that they live in a Country when in fact they only live on the earth. Law is the mechanism of forcing this belief system onto people. Sadly the people behind this have sworn a blood oath to bring about the New World Order and the enslavement of us all. Never forget that they are playing for keeps and the players on their side only tolerate so much before they feel uncomfortable enough to take actions against you. Playing with their illusions is paramount to pulling the rug out from under them and they don’t like that. However it is not us that are threatening them, it is they who threaten us through their lies and various means of force. You must always remember the plank between towers I talked about in the last chapter, which is symbolic of the situation you are in when you begin this Journey. The Devil wants absolute obedience regardless of the harm being done. My only intention is to give you peaceful tools to use in creating more freedom and justice in your life. It is odd how some people equate freedom with liberty. Liberty is not freedom because Liberty comes from the idea that you are in bondage. The Creator never put men (as man made male or female) into bondage. Liberty comes from LAW in an imaginary world based on PERSONS. Being aware of these and other nuances in wording will help all of us to see how the subtle thread of deceit is woven within the fabric of our communities and way of life.

The pay off for the Illusionists is fairly simple. They create Laws that we have no say in and then tell us that they apply to us. Because the laws are of a private corporation we never are actually allowed to see the signed laws. In Canada they are given Royal Ascent by the Governor General. The name of the Corporation requesting the Policy change is the Crown in Right of Canada. Your name is not on it and yet they say you are to follow their laws, which primarily revolve around money. They want your money as they are all bankrupt entities and must take your money and give it all to their creditors. The policies of every bankrupt Country on the planet (with the exception of perhaps The City, the Holy See and Washington DC) are dictated to by the Bankers as part of the bankruptcy agreement. As we have discussed this is a massive fraud, and it is the primary system of control.

The Courts are nothing more than collector agents for the Bankers and they have a good supply of greedy people who run them that are fully aware of the system they are involved in. However, presenting them with this information in court is only going to make matters worse for anyone that tries. They don’t care what you know. All that matters to them is how much money that they can get from you and that you sign their papers so they can make money off your signature. Beyond that it is a dog and pony show to make the general populous believe that a loss in court means that there was something wrong with the massive amounts of evidence presented, showing without a doubt that they are committing fraud and numerous other crimes.

They create an illusion that there is no way to fight them and that they have the power to enslave and murder people at whim. It keeps the sheep in line and allows them to continue what they are doing, even when it clearly goes against their own laws, the laws that they say apply to all equally. It is beyond comprehension that this has gone on as long as it has throughout the world. It really comes down to Religion as told in Deuteronomy 14:2. They purposely create Nation States, which under Religion gives them Divine Control over them and then use unlawful forms of Contracting and monetary and political systems to force everyone to be a surety for a PERSON within their Nation States. Thus it matters not what laws they pass or what they do to you, because there is no other system of law to turn to for relief, they force you into their courts for the resolution of everything. It is akin to the fox guarding the hen house.

The payoff that they get from this is a world population in bondage, and as long as they can lock you up or find some way LEGAL way to kill you, they can keep perpetrating any number of crimes on the world. CANADA has got to be the Bankers monetary gem. There they are plundering the earth within the fictional boundary of this country of it’s massive oil and mineral resources and making many loans to dictators in third world Countries based on Usury. The profits from that are then used to undermine those countries even more. It is a perpetual money control system from which there is no escape for the afflicted. Thus the game is about power not about wealth. They get a sense of immortality as they watch each Country go down in abject poverty. The concentration of wealth within these countries is huge as it is throughout the world.

The end game for them is to use this power of control to make everyone into mindless, unquestioning slaves, further compacting those left alive into tiny cities where they will be chipped and monitored for their own safety. It matters so they can continue their Satanic Rituals and trips to Bohemian Grove, and find ever more horrible things to carry out on the population, generating more fear and giving them a sense of greater power over everyone’s lives. If you take a look at the beauty of this planet, realize that this is not the future planned for you. Their future is a sweatshop factory, feeding mindless slaves watered down soup, totally disregarding life other than productivity. They want to determine how little they can provide for you in order to maximize their enjoyment of our world. They want to be able to completely and totally enslave and control you. How harsh it will it be? FEMA in the USA has created a number of Concentration Camps as well as some in CANADA, which can hold many thousands, and in some cases work is under way for a few million at these camps. Train tracks run up beside them and it all eerily resembles Nazi Germany. They want primarily white people in their future enslavement programs as their genetic structure is easier to possess spiritually and the blood from blue eyed blonde children is a much better drink for them and their sacrificing rituals.

Much awaits you in the near future if you live through the next massive depression that is planned for the world along with the nuclear wars, started over Iran, I speculate. The control of information is absolutely paramount to them in order to accomplish this. The Internet is the way that we have been able to communicate with each other and on a mass scale to put these pieces together so we can all see what is happening. I really didn’t know anything about any of this myself until about April of 2000 when I was told at a gathering about the New World Order and that Canada was a de facto Country. It still didn’t mean much to me until I discovered that 9/11 was an inside Job and I could clearly see how that was being used as way to project military power at Afghanistan and Iraq, murdering hundreds of thousands of innocents. It was incredible knowing through simple analysis of the facts that their story about 9/11 was a complete lie. I would strongly urge you all to research this area for yourselves. The movie Loose Change is available and is one of the best videos I have seen yet discussing the evidence.

Loose Change 9/11, An American Coup

I wrote my own article about the Pentagon Crash of Flight 77, which at the time got a great deal of attention:

Freedom Files: Pentagon Crash?

The reality is that they can only do what they do by controlling information. The payoff for them is our planet if we do nothing to stop this. At the moment it would seem that they would rather take us all down with them, rather than relinquishing power, but over time things change. I believe that as more become educated about how the extortion system works, the intangible forces will start to take effect and things that do not seem possible today might be when the awareness increases and action springs from it. We all have a stake in this so we must all do what we can to bring about a better future for ourselves. If we do not take action the result will be perpetual enslavement and abuse by the few over the many.

Turning the Chess Board

To some degree much of what is going on strategically is a game of Chess where the Illusionists are indeed protecting their King at all costs. What is their King? Perhaps they themselves don’t even know, as their King is a Manipulative consciousness that resides outside our 5-sense world. They are absolutely terrified of an awakening by the people, revealing the Illusion that has been projected at them, and beginning the process of engaging spiritually into their infinite selves. It is expanding our awareness of our infinite self that brings about power and transformation, and gives us the necessary control over our pieces in the game. China is currently harvesting organs of people who practice Falun Gong meditation, that heal the mind, body and soul. This is the stuff of the infinite consciousness they wish us not to learn. Imagine if we could all heal ourselves without drugs, this is what Falun Gong does.

FalunInfo.net - Overview of Falun Gong

It is also important to investigate what this spiritual stuff has to do with Law. Perhaps you have not yet noticed the strong Ecclesiastical connections made in the development of LAW over the past 2000 years. Those making it are and have been given God Status. Although it is called Religion much of the Illusion is built around it, where they hold back the knowledge from you about the true spiritual techniques for accessing the infinite and feed you disinformation concerning beliefs and stories of morality about the vibrational prison. They preach that God’s divine plan for everyone is to just sit there and do nothing. This book is as much about healing as it is about the LAW. I know that for some the programming and indoctrination from their church would tell them not to read this book as it deals with issues that are banned by the Church. Again it is another form of control to keep people enslaved and blinded from the truth. If you are ever going to start to turn the Chessboard around you must have a strong foundation. We are not dealing with supernatural beings we are dealing with levels of consciousness. Within these levels are illusions and truths. My objective is to help you become spiritually aware far beyond what they may teach you in church. It is through that awareness that your infinite self has more opportunity to help you and others in this place we call earth.

In light of all that let’s take a closer look at the chessboard. One of the key things that they use within LAW is the Criminal Code. Going back to CANADA again, as it is a de facto Government for PERSONS, you should be made aware of Section 15 of the Criminal Code of CANADA

No person shall be convicted of an offence in respect of an act or omission in obedience to the laws for the time being made and enforced by persons in de facto possession of the sovereign power in and over the place where the act or omission occurs.

Criminal Code, R.S.C. 1985, c. C-46 (English)

You can go to the bookstore and by a copy of Martin’s Pocket Criminal Code if you would like to have an up to date copy of it. Ultimately getting a Certified Copy from the Librarian of Parliament is needed if you intend on using this as proof in some proceeding, just don’t ever go into a Canadian Court as they will probably lock you up and throw away the key. Remember this is a private group of people who have usurped the public institutions of Canada for their own private commercial gain. It is their private court.

This law was inserted more to cover the perpetrators of mass fraud than to protect the people. Again it only applies to PERSONS and not to us. This is the tip off. What they want from you is compliance, as compliance equals contract. They only have jurisdiction over NAMES, we do not have NAMES (or Names) unless we allow them to label us with them. What we do have is dominion over the earth and all it’s forms. This is our world not theirs. Now let’s step back a bit and look at Deuteronomy 14:2 yet again.

for thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

If they consider this law one of the 930 LAWS of God then who is to say which People God was talking to? Have they gotten it all on videotape? All they present is hearsay passed down through the ages. So in LAW all are equal under the LAW. This confirms that what’s good for the goose is good for the Gander. This comes from LORD God himself. It is saying we are above all Nations. All of us are God’s Chosen Ones, and I would agree we are all a bit peculiar. In following God’s LAWS you only need to make reference to Genesis Chapter 1. A Generation is not Creation only the Creator can advance LAWS, and he/she didn’t. We are made in “our” image and after our likeness, infinite beings, we are everything that exists. The infinite is within us all. Infinite is oneness, there is no vibrations and thus no words to describe it, but we are inherently part of it.

LAW in CANADA stipulates that everything works on contracts, because the infinite has no name. The PEACE OFFICERS were hired to work for us to keep the PEACE, but are subcontracted out to a PRIVATE CORPORATION, perhaps without their direct knowledge of such. When your paycheck depends on you not knowing the truth, then there is a wee bit of a problem there. In turning the Chessboard what they really want us to do is to fight them in an all out scrap. That is their way and is not likely to advance your goal of being free and setting our world free. The most powerful weapon in the Universe is Love. It is a force that brings about rapid change and transformation. I really think we have seen enough killing over the most asinine reasons and lies in the past 100 years. It hasn’t solved anything but to advance their New World Order agenda and make them wealthy in the process.

I clearly acknowledge that in some places the Police State is so severe that any show of non-conformance and you will wind up in a sweatshop eating watered down soup with no chance of escape, that is if you don’t disappear. There are some real issues before us all and if one of us is enslaved we are all enslaved. It will take some sacrifice of time and effort. But as we pry back the bony fingers of deception off of ourselves, we begin to bring more light and life into our awareness and thus more transformational power. The suppression of Love and knowledge of who we are has aided those who are manipulating us for a long time. They only know how to intimidate and start wars. Their commercial system of usury and theft is hidden out in the open and can easily be exposed for what it is. I have given you a great deal of knowledge and background thus far and I am sure many of you could write some pretty awesome letters to these people who purport to represent you. So let’s take a quick look at letter writing so you do it the right way.

First and foremost letters do not have a postal code on them as you do not live in their imaginary world so don’t put a postal code on a letter. Second, because no one has a name you address the individual you are communicating with as, The man created as male/female by God, Acting as the PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, for example. You could add, Also goes by a given Name George W. Bush.

In terms of LAW you are presenting the man, male or female with information that shows that the foundations of LAW are all based within an imaginary world. You want them to recognize you as you recognize them: as your Brother or Sister under Genesis Chapter 1. Ask them why are they attempting to enslave us, and why are they using methods of intimidation to suppress the fundamental truths of who we are. You want to tell them that we were all created equal by our creator, and question by what mechanism or authority are they drawing from that alters that fundamental truth? They cannot Contract to enslave you because it is only the Creator that can make that decision, and that is not mentioned in Genesis Chapter 1 or anywhere else in Nature. All LAWS within their imaginary world only apply to the imaginary and do not apply to anyone on earth. This means they have no right to enslave anyone. Unless I am wrong about this and you can show clear intention from my creator that you have the authority to enslave me and others, then stop what you are doing and let’s begin to rebuild a world based on equality and love.

You then make mention of your Given Name and of course you don’t need to sign it, in fact don’t sign it. To sign it is to acknowledge commercial LAW, and as in Genesis 3 of the Bible: by ones hand “he has become one of us to know good and evil” rather than the truth. It’s an interesting twist, as we don’t have names. The address should also should have “In care of:” or “c/o:” in front of it. To state your name is also an acknowledgment of FICTION. You could put Given Name after your Name to indicate it is apart from you, and requires your acceptance. In terms of Honor and dishonor you are asking these people direct questions for which they must answer or leave you alone. It takes away their ability to dishonor you in their Courts and gives them notice that you are a man created by God as a male or female and not part of their imaginary world. I suggest you keep the letter to 1 page and keep it simple as you can. In terms of de facto Countries such as Canada recognize the fact that even though it is de facto it is only another bait and switch. To argue the point that it is de facto with them is to say that you should belong to a fictional world of PERSONS and thus your wish is granted. This is in part why they let it hang out there. The real prize is recognizing that within Bible and Nature we all come from the earth and we are all created equal and there is nothing and I mean nothing that states otherwise. The Zionists revere the Bible because the sections that deal with the “Generations” show creation as being different from equal. This is not in line with Nature or how life is. It is a set of beliefs they call Faith, which are not supported by the evidence of the Natural and real world as being true. Furthermore, people like Tony Bushby and others have done a great deal of work to show that Genesis 2 forward is not true, although the Bible itself is in its entirety a work of fiction for a fiction based world.

We must acknowledge the fact that the people who are so eagerly enslaving us do use the Torah as their Common Law, but more so the Talmud. Those that do not follow the 930 or so Laws of God in the Torah are not Jews and thus can be enslaved and destroyed. This is the foundation of an element of thinking practiced for a long time by the few. It is very obvious that many Jews do not believe in this extremism and way of life, and recognize the need for peaceful coexistence of all mankind on the planet. The man created as female by God that goes by Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the II and uses the Given the Name Elizabeth-Alexander-Mary: Windsor, is as many have discovered akin to a High Priestess of the Gentiles (or Goyim as termed by the Jews). It would be a good thing to write her a letter as well, as she is the one that makes changes to the IRS policies and other collection agencies around the world for the enslavement of PERSONS.

I would address the issues with her directly concerning Genesis Chapter 1 and the LAWS of God. Recognize the fact that she believes she is living within a Generation not Creation and that is her Faith, which is only a belief of an imaginary society. Being respectful of this will go a long way. You want her to recognize that you are doing your best to follow the LAWS of God in terms of Moral issues and that you are one with her in spirit through God. However the Law of One is the only Law that applies to you and everyone else. It is recognizing the fact that she has accepted rules of a society that belong to the imaginary world of Nations or a Religion, does not exempt her from the Law of One. By doing this she has no more reason to enslave you as you have identified yourself as being one with her in spirit through God. Explain your current situation giving the NAMES and dates of issues that are causing you to be enslaved. In terms of witnesses you can have others witness your letter or not. It is really a correspondence between you and her.

Signing the letter you send brings us back to the issue of being one of them; knowing Good and Evil, or standing within truth for which there is no good and no evil, only truth within the infinite can exist, that is in love and through our hearts. Remember we are thinking outside of the box or our minds as it were, because their box is a trap of deceit. We have always been told to sign our letters, just because then it is the thing to do or it holds “value” and substance. We are not dealing with commercial LAW here. We are corresponding with one of our fellow man within God’s Creation not Generation or rather not within LORD God’s Generation or any other FICTION. When you speak to someone you don’t sign anything after you speak with them, do you? A handshake may sometimes represent an agreement of some kind. We are not agreeing to anything here, we want to remain in truth. When you come from a position of truth there is no other option for them to respond except in truth. The Bible is their offer to you, in particular the Torah, but then again it is an Offer not based in truth. In terms of the Law of One we don’t have names at all so signing it really is meaningless. Unfortunately I don’t know what kind of correspondence they used 100,000 years ago, except perhaps in the times of Atlantis the people knew who they were and much of this crap we are going through was not present then. No fiction can ever have any authority over a living man created by God as male or female, remember that and the simple fact that the court is your court and you are the Judge.

There are other avenues as well. You can write everything up and send them out to “Representatives” and various government officials as well to bring up these issues and even sign off on the letter to see what kind of responses you get. Because they are living in the Illusion as Actors and Actresses for the all cap ENTITIES called PERSONS, they may not accept your letter without it being signed, because they want the vibrational connection, not the connection to the infinite truth. I find that when writing to these people I never get a direct response back, but it sure causes a switch in tactics on their part. I don’t think the people who actually hold positions of office ever get to see these letters, as they are likely siphoned off and dealt with by other people, probably because they are not a de jure Government and nobody actually holds these offices.

Adding “Without Prejudice” above your signature or put at the top of the page makes any document unusable in court. Without Prejudice is to contest jurisdiction and is to be followed up on to clarify the Jurisdictional issues you are raising. This works great on a Promise to Appear thingy they may want you to sign or remain in Jail for a year extortion game, but be prepared not to talk with them when they call you or try to contact you. Simply send them a letter explaining that they have no Jurisdiction upon the earth over man created as male or female by God. There are stages to all of this and how far you need to go before getting them to back off will work on a case-by-case basis. There are no easy answers or a silver bullet that I have come across that makes them stop completely. Minister Robin Belegier in his video explains a great deal of information that has worked very well for him and others, and it would be a good thing to watch his set of videos before doing what I or anyone else is telling you. You should not mix commercial law with God’s Law. The Zionists believe in one or the other, which is part of the extortion and absurdity because they benefit from both. Robin’s Video on the web:

Google Videos: Truth By Deception

Keep in mind that signing things means contract. In terms of the reality that these people live in you may have to sign your letters for them to recognize it as a contract if that is all they can understand. The truth has been burred so deep few take time to uncover it. When they do it sounds so bizarre opposed to the regular ways of doing things that they ignore it. Try to acknowledge in this healing process that you are uncovering layers of hurt and as you do they will want to cover it up again unless you can heal that layer. This book is about healing, and taking that perspective, you take love as the instrument of that healing with you. The Jails are full of people who should not be there. I would suggest that as you move along in quest for freedom that you turn your attention to those that need your help the most. The simple fact that section 15 of the Criminal Code of Canada states that PERSONS cannot be convicted should give you pause for thought. They don’t actually convict you at all, instead they get you to contract with them all the way through the process, ending with you signing the Judges Orders, another final contract. Prisoners put themselves in prison by agreeing with these contracts all the way along, without having the knowledge of what was truly going on. Those owning the courts will not want to give up their cash cows easily as they are making billions of dollars off the bonds signed while the accused were being held in intimidation. If they only knew 10% of what is in this book I am sure they would be free right now. This is a new beginning, meant to help each of us spread this knowledge to as many people as we can. Further the Judge is a magician and is practicing Magick upon you and any sentence he puts upon you is actually a curse. The Language of Legalese is created as dark arts language for creating spells upon humanity. Go to www.one-evil.org and www.one-heave.org to learn more about the LORD God vibrational prison aspects of LAW. Law is the crafting of spells upon humanity, which is why they say they have to craft the law.

Also keep in mind when writing the Queen and others that truly there is only one law that applies to us all, which is the Law of One. There is no other Law. The Bible again is their offer to us which has been highly manipulated to give them power over everyone and likely is a source for many curses as well, one may think. As a side note, money is a curse and they direct the karma into the money so that the curse does not come back on them, but stays in the money. This is why Judges and Priests etc. do not touch money or bring it into court on their own selves as those that touch money are cursed by it and though I wish I was making this all up, it is true! The Bible and Talmud are the LAW book of their imaginary Society.

They want you as part of that society for means of control and enslavement; it’s as simple as that. I tend to agree with the 10 Commandments on moral issues, but how many wars have you seen in the name of religion violate those commandments? The mere fact that they are calling God a trinity of PERSONS of some “substance” in the STATUTE OF WESTMINSTER OF 1646 should open your eyes. It recognizes that God is a word that is part of their Society. To come from truth the Law of One applies. Referencing Creation in Genesis Chapter 1 to show them that you are of similar thought and mind is okay, I would think, as long as you reference it as part of their Society and not yours. I know how difficult this must be for many that believe in Christianity and other religions. It is not my intent to bash the Bible and Christianity or any other religion, but rather to show people how it has been used as a tool of manipulation. The text has been interpreted and written to manipulate you, rather than allowing you to live within the truth. The Law of One is the only Law as is stated in Matthew 22. Nature does not support the idea of Nations or rulers over vast numbers of people. The Law of One is the most ancient and only Law that applies. We are in a bit of a pickle at the moment as knowing the truth, stating the truth and standing for the truth may not be easy. You need to go gently and lovingly with people as many still think like you once did, that they live in Countries and the laws that are passed in these Nations were passed for them, and apply to them and to everyone else.

Once we engage in switching the chessboard, they can no longer show justification for protecting their King, as if there was some form of justification prior. They have always looked at us as pawns, but now we have some ability to slide around a bit and make some moves. Furthermore we have no King, just the truth on our side. We don’t buy into their Illusions anymore and so it upsets their game. I know there are some wonderful people out there with great communication skills, better than me I am sure, that will find it easy to teach this knowledge to the people who are being manipulated into enslaving us and have them change their ways as well. There are also some cruel people out there that do want to cause us all harm and should be kept apart from us until we can find another way that would be more positive in helping them return to a state of love. It is not going to be easy, but it is not all that hard either. We can all be free once we all know their game and stop playing it. How far they will go in trying to hold onto power is also at issue, but they are leaving me with little choice as I see it. Learning to eat with the right and wipe with the left is not a lifestyle I envisioned for anyone on this planet.

There is still much more for me to teach you, but at this point you should be ready to start asking questions and writing some letters. I feel it is important to pass on to you the spiritual knowledge I have, as much of it has been suppressed or marginalized. It will help you to know that you are not alone in all this and the spirit world is very much alive and there for you. It is not something to fear but rather to embrace. I think that what you can accomplish through being spiritually aware is like going on steroids, it opens up possibilities for your intent to manifest what you need done. I know that I am surely in the minority in comparison to all the religions around the world, but I see these religions as mechanisms of enslavement rather than freedom. A great deal of hideous violence is done in God’s name. It is something that must be addressed in our quest for freedom.

Recognizing Projections

In reality there is truth and there are projections. What we project becomes our reality not because it is true but because we filter out of our senses those things that do not support our preconceived reality. We work very hard to create a reality based on our projected beliefs rather than following the flow of nature. Even more importantly we are under a great deal of psychological pressure to accept the reality projected at us through mass media and people in positions of “authority”. I made a couple of videos a few years back that are about 9/11 and the War on Terrorism. There are bodies of dead children in them and a spot where you see the US Military killing an Iraqi, so please don’t show them to young children. However, the powerful nature of the videos brings forward how blind people become to reality. They buy into a projected reality even though the evidence brought before them tells them otherwise. Here are the videos:

The Other Side: Part 1

The Other Side: Part 2

It is natural for people to want to feel safe. Running to authority figures for answers, when the evidence clearly shows they are the perpetrators behind the problems to begin with, is a form of Stockholm syndrome. By posing a question to them, you actually get in the way of the answers to those questions by asking them. When you go by what your heart says and go by your infinite knowing, you don’t need answers to many things. This is primarily what I do, although it is hard at times.

I find that many POLICE Officers live in a world of false projection. It does have a powerful grip on them and you must take great care when talking with them, if you must talk at all. Everyone is different around the world and in some places POLICE just means mobster. You have to size up the situation from where you are. In terms of their Oath many of them will end it with, ‘So help me God’. Whenever you see this you know that Zionism is taking precedence. They even go as far as making a Star of David on their Badge or a 5 Pointed Masonic/Satanic Star. Throughout the ‘Common Wealth’ they use a Crown symbol, which is by simple observation not the British Crown, but the Crown of Temple Bar. You see it everywhere, yet nobody questions it use.

In our venture to reclaim our freedom we will have to shed the bonds of enslavement along the way. Doing this will of course be very upsetting to the Powers that Be and to people who have not yet awakened to what is happening. The difficulty we face is that if we use their laws as a form of defense against what they are doing, then all the laws of the imaginary world of PERSONS is applied. The Zionists that control the LEGAL systems around the world have no gray area; you are either following God’s LAW or Mans LAW, there are no others. Of course this is pure extortion and a form of religious persecution, but I am only the messenger here. I want to make something very clear. Each situation you will come across will be different and how much of the truth you can introduce into the conversations you have with POLICE Officers, or anyone for that matter, will depend on your assessment of their knowledge of truth and if their intent is to take your freedom or property away from you based on them actually knowing the truth. There are many people in POLICE uniforms that do not know what is going on, but as you go up in rank the knowledge and awareness increases. It varies somewhat in each situation as to what you would say and how much you would say to the Officer. For the most part Officers are sent out to intimidate you and get you to admit to the fact that you have a name and that you are somehow connected to the PERSON. In truth they have no right to come to you at all for anything, unless you ask them too.

When speaking with the POLICE you do not and should not give them a name. Even if they search you and get your ID they will still ask you if this is you on the ID. They are attempting to get you to contract with a PERSON so that they can then take actions against you as the SURETY. Make reference to their Oath and point out whom they made their Oath to and reference Genesis Chapter 1, showing them God did not give man a Name and I am quite within my rights not to name anyone as it would be a lie if I did so. You can talk about the PERSON in third person and pull up some LAWS if necessary that would apply to the PERSON, but not you. For example, Section 39 of the Criminal Code of Canada says:

39. (1) Every one who is in peaceable possession of personal property under a claim of right, and every one acting under his authority, is protected from criminal responsibility for defending that possession, even against a person entitled by law to possession of it, if he uses no more force than is necessary.

Defence without claim of right

(2) Every one who is in peaceable possession of personal property, but does not claim it as of right or does not act under the authority of a person who claims it as of right, is not justified or protected from criminal responsibility for defending his possession against a person who is entitled by law to possession of it. R.S., c. C-34, s. 39.

You can reference the PERSON in third person and ask the Officer if he or she can prove claim of right over the PERSON. Of course they can, but only by referencing the Government, which is an imaginary fiction. This is your doorway to show they are operating in fiction not truth. This works wonders in removing their ability to use force on your PERSON, which they are trying to identify you as being the SURETY for. Again, remember that you must clearly separate yourself from the PERSON. Explain that you cannot bow to false Gods, and question by what authority do they have to attempt to intimidate you to do so? There is no higher claim of right given to people than in Genesis Chapter 1 where God gives man created male and female dominion over the Earth. Your Claim of right comes from God, not from a Nation. We read this in Deuteronomy 14:2. What you want to make clear is that their Oath is to God and by breaking their Oath they are committing Perjury and Treason in most cases, within the context of their LAW. It is not necessary for you to refer to their laws at all, however.

Each situation is different and some people acting as POLICE Officers are just ignorant of the truth. The powers that be do not want people on their POLICE forces that question the obvious. They want people who follow orders and leave the paperwork for the LAWYERS and MANIPULATORS. It is really getting to be that bad. However you only have to look at some 3^rdworld Countries to see what is in store for us all if we don’t start switching this around. Most people do nothing until the Officer is at their door and then they don’t know what if anything to do. If a POLICE Officer threatens to use force in order to speak to you, such as threatening to get an arrest warrant, then he is putting you under duress and thus nullifying any contract made of your compliance in speaking with him/her. It would be advantageous for you to speak with the Officer at that point being guarded in what you say and as I mentioned above never give your name or sign anything. However if you are being extorted into signing something, put “Without Prejudice” above your signature or at the top of the page, thus making the document unusable in court.

If they take you to their Jails again do not sign anything and do not give them your name. Get them to make an entry in their books that you are going with them under protest and duress. Do not fall for their reading of your ‘rights’ either, you do not understand anything! It is an offer of contract; the only Law that applies to you is the Law of One. The people that are driving this anarchy belong to the societies of the Torah and Talmud, and that is their supreme LAW, for which they are compelled to follow at all times. All they want is for you to go into dishonor or make yourself a SURETY for the PERSON they want to lay the charges against. Recognize that all the paperwork and jails are all made from the earth and you do have dominion over it all. With CANADA and other de facto Nations you are dealing with a CORPORATION that is registered to a Nation State. The Nation State is of course owned by Temple Bar. You can recognize this by noting if there is a Head of State of the COUNTRY holding you. Of course this is very insidious knowing the truth and the POLICE are being paid to know nothing. In terms of projections, you are now more than likely dealing with a lot more people who find it in their best interest to keep you locked up. It is not impossible to get out of Jail, but it is becoming harder for them to let you go. However by putting you in with the general population you can begin to educate prisoners on the fraud that is going on. They have no reason to hold you and it is only the PERSON that they have jurisdiction over. By educating the others on what is going on they see that you are more of a threat to them than ever in their Jails and will be more apt to let you go.

Fear is the catalyst behind all projections. When you are sensing reality correctly there is no fear. They are doing a great many things to POLICE Officers to perpetuate a state of fear within them. Most of them have some common energetic problems. Others misuse their energy fields to transfer energy consciousness onto others to get them to act in ways that will align their victims with their projected reality. I will get into more of this later in the book, but for now pay attention to how you feel when talking to each individual you meet throughout the day. Get a base reference when you wake up each morning on how you feel as your energy then is mainly your own, and depending on the night before, your part of your significant other. As you talk to people throughout the day note how they are trying to create a reality around them (sometimes called Lifestyle) and see how they make you feel. You want to do this through your heart and with love of course. Use love as your centering mechanism. Notice how they sway you off center and after you leave how you go back to center. Some people may be aware subconsciously of what you are doing and may get agitated if they are a strong authority figure, as you are no longer in their grip of fear. As the Generations are in the Bible all based on Fear, it is indeed the driving force behind much of what goes on in the world.

When talking with POLICE Officers I always project a strong aura of Love around them and myself. You just imagine it into being and it happens, and as you do this ask for protection from God or what you think of as God. Matching their vibrational frequencies initially is also important, for they subconsciously recognize you as being them, then you slowly lower your frequency to a slower calmer one. You are drawing them down and calming them by watching their breathing and synchronizing your breathing with theirs, slowly bringing it down over a couple of minutes or so. They usually will not catch on to what you are doing, and it is a powerful tool to use. Everyone wants to be in a centered state of non-fear and this is one easy way of doing it, without having to know a lot about vibrational energy. I mention this from a healer’s perspective, because that is what I am and what we all are. We are here to heal the fear and transform our reality from a prison to a paradise again. It can be done, but people need to know how, and this book and others are available to aid in that. Always keep in mind that these people are your Brothers and Sisters. They are really presenting themselves to you and desire you to show them God’s Light and help them remember who they are. The more knowledge you have about what is going on, the more responsible you must be with that knowledge. It is not about striking back at them or goading them. It is all about love. Don’t ever forget this.

Again, I must stress the importance of not mixing Commercial Law with Biblical Law. From the Zionist perspective there is no mixing. The Talmud is Commercial LAW and the Torah is God’s Law. For those that do not believe in the Bible at all, here it is not really about faith. It is about an offer of contract and extortion. The Officers all pledge their Oaths to God, making God’s Word supreme LAW. It is not about being right, it is about stopping the extortion that is taking place under the guise of Justice. It is the only way I know how to stop them at this point. Until the scam becomes more widely known and people all over start making these tyrants accountable, nothing is going to change. I know how difficult this book must be to read for many, but I never said it was going to be easy. Getting your freedom back is not something that the Powers that Be want for you. To be free is to be self-determining and that can be scary for some who are conditioned as sheep to follow imaginary authority.

Recognizing projected authority is one thing, dealing with it is quite the other. I find for the most part that those in control don’t like answering questions and would rather be asking them, leading you into their trap. If they arrest you for not producing ID, how can that be freedom? We have a long way to go. It is going to get very bad for a lot of people soon, partly because they have been ignoring what has been going on. The wealthy people will still be able to gain some shelter from the abuse that goes on, but they too will soon be targets, mainly because of their wealth. Zionism is based on taking everything for the few and leaving the masses with nothing. The aim is to destroy society, there is nothing good that is going to come out of this. They are actually accelerating their plans a great deal now, because more of us are waking up at a greater rate. As they accelerate they will be making more mistakes, which will help to bring this dictatorship out into the open where it can be dealt with properly by the masses. For now they seek easy prey and those who they feel they can control. The more that get involved the safer it becomes for all. Unfortunately some people have been murdered in various parts of the world for exposing this and other frauds. I am telling you these things for them and the millions of people who lost their lives in World Wars and other conflicts to bring about freedom for us all. It is sad to discover that the enemy was from within on all sides of those wars and the people lost, while the ruling elite won.

Controlling the Illusion

How do you remove the bonds of enslavement and save this world? Number one, be aware that not everything will make sense or seem right. You are living within an illusion and the powers that be have put together a puzzle for you. It is a remarkable puzzle, but it is indeed a puzzle. It is meant to trick you and to test you. The Offer is very clear. Do you follow God’s Law or Man’s Law? Many Lawyers, Bankers, Police Officers and various Government Officials do not believe in God. The masters of the Illusion have created a projected reality for them to fall into. That reality is not only harmful to us, but even more so to them. I have spent a great deal of time explaining how that projected reality works and its negative effects on the world and everyone in it. Why this is all going on I can only guess at this time. What I can tell you is this: it all reflects Love thy Neighbor as thy self. If you do not know your self then you cannot Love yourself and that creates pain, which is a natural alarm signal telling you that you are forgetting part of yourself. Loving thy Neighbor can be a real challenge, for it is hard to love those that would intimidate you and harm you. Let’s take a step back again and Look at the Law of One. We do not hurt others, for by doing so we are hurting ourselves. It is derived from the idea that we are one Consciousness. This is very true, just at this level of reality (or what we think of as reality), we see everyone as being apart from ourselves. We are within a healing cycle and the cycle is trying to show us that we must love others and through that love we must know ourselves. It is easy to say but it is very tough to do and requires effort and thought. The dark forces do all they can to shut down your capacity to think and to know yourself. They want you to strike out at the illusion that they are in, which empowers them because you are yet again focusing your energy on a projected reality not based in truth.

Truth as I have mentioned before is much different than Good versus Evil. There are no illusions within truth and it is infinite knowing and love. You can take all the information that I have given you so far and write letters to the Queen and everyone else about all the fraud and harm being done, but unless you are doing it with love, all your work and energy will be rejected outright. In writing this book I have touched on some of aspects that reflect a lot of anger. I have brought forward statements that sound horrible about the ruling elite and what they are doing, especially the Queen as she is a focal point for much of what is going on.

However as much as there is evil there is good within the projected realities. I have never met Elizabeth the Woman, but from what I have seen she is a very intelligent and kind woman. I happen to believe that she is surrounded by dark forces that are evil, and from within, and despite that she is asking you a simple question: “Do you follow God’s Law or Man’s Law?” I believe that she is the balancing force between Good and Evil on this planet and is a facilitator of LORD God’s will. It is not a matter of who does what to whom, but rather the source of everything that comes from you.

There is an offer on the table before us. The question is asked over and over again, yet so many miss the question. Do you follow God or don’t you? If you do, then we will test you to see if you do or not, but we will not harm you. I believe what is going on is that indeed we are about to transcend into the infinite that we all are. However in doing so, having such power and such level of power, are you prepared to transcend into an abyss of hate or infinite love. The last bonds that bind us to this reality are about to be let go. How are you going to spend eternity? It is what I believe is being prepared for us, but we have created a lot of dark energy that is now being exposed so it can be healed. Striking out at the dark energy will only keep it around that much more. This is very, very serious my brothers and sisters. How we spend infinity together is about me, you, and everyone. The illusion has to have a key and this is the key. There are no ifs, ands or buts about it. We are entering transcendence to an infinite state of love and knowing. It is the end to a very long healing cycle. Holding onto our infinite state of being will be highly dependent on how much we learn about love, and how well we know ourselves and know others through ourselves. The Illusion involves many among us that are projections and have no capacity to love, but through their belief they too can transcend with us. We live in a spiritual world, never ever forget that. I want you all to be spiritually aware, but you only reach that point through love and knowing yourself.

The frequency of the illusion is speeding up and it is causing all that was hidden to surface. It’s depending on you to discover that and heal that which needs healing and love that what needs loving. This will not be easy and perhaps it was never meant to be. All I can do is show you the door, but it is you that has to walk through it. Have you ever heard, “Love thy enemy as thyself”? The Illusion feeds off your belief system and is created around you based on your beliefs. It’s nothing more complicated than that. This reality we are in is being created by us moment to moment. For every electrical pulse you put through your body, 10¹² power of energy is created on the heavy side/part of that current. The spin of the electrons denotes what part of the reality is constructed from moment to moment. When you think of something you create it into your reality. The powers that be honor your free will, but feed you a monumental amount of information through television and other sources, trying to get you to believe in their reality. People have been and for the most part still are doing that. This book is in part helping you to wake and get a better fix on what is happening so you can better navigate your way out of the illusion.

I don’t know what it would be like to be the Queen, knowing what she knows about us and the depth of the illusion being projected, yet she holds the balance of Death and Freedom in her hands. She is the Defender of the Faith. Not commercially as the woman. Faith is a belief in something that can be proven false and has no possible way of being proven true, and it is an offer. Are you able to prove true any other major religion or anything else for that matter? We live in a world of illusion. Infinite love is the only truth and everything else is illusion. It is not a matter of the offer being true, it is a matter of are you willing to drop your ego and accept an offer of love from a God that only wants you to Love thy Neighbor as thyself and Love thy Lord God with all thy heart, mind and soul? It is an offer. Now that you say you do, you don’t mind if we test that with our massive illusion do you? How do we know you are for real? That is the Illusion testing to see if you know thyself and know that you love others. Remember God is infinite and can present him/herself in any form and in any way. There is nothing in creation that cannot be loved. You reject God you reject yourself. It all comes from knowing thyself.

So maybe you want to know how to control the Illusion? This whole book has been talking about it, so you must have some ideas by now? You can’t control it with force. You can’t control it with money. You can’t control it with electing new people. You can’t control it by manipulating energy fields and doing all kinds of fancy spiritual stuff. So what makes you want to control it at all? How would that be beneficial? I know how bad it is and it is getting worse with all the corruption and wars going on. I know that it is not fun waking up and realizing you are enslaved and there is nothing you can do about it. Where does power come from? If you have to ask that question then you are blocking the answer. Do you have the right to have power over others? If we have power over others than what does that do to them and us?

Why would you want to control the Illusion? It is Illusion. Illusion means that the truth has been obscured. The all Seeing Eye on top of the Pyramid, seen on the American One Dollar Bill, represents the watchers who watch to see who is manipulating the Pyramid. Of course, the source of manipulation and power comes from a pyramid type structure and they are set up all around you. I mentioned earlier that the BenBen on the Great Pyramid had been stolen. This was a crystal like structure not of this world that energized the pyramid. The Pyramid was built from the top down, using anti-gravity or perhaps telekinesis. The important thing to note is that despite what the pyramid could do for us, the truth is everything comes from within. The students of the Ancient Mystery Schools guarded from evil men the secrets that they learned. Those secrets are still highly guarded to this day, and regardless of any ambitions to gain control over this knowledge, none have. Not that I have the knowledge of these things myself, I just learn things as go along. Much comes from my guides and higher senses of perception. When I was young I thought everyone was like me, but it wasn’t until I was about 27 that I realized that very few were like me. From that perspective some became afraid of me, because I could do things that were different from everyday normal stuff. Fear drives people away from knowing. I guess there comes a point in everyone’s life where they have to shed the fear in order to move forward. If you don’t you never move and the Illusion has you.

Healing cycles will keep hitting you with similar experiences over and over again until you resolve the issues that are causing you fear. People will keep doing similar things over and over in different ways over the years until you finally wake up and change what you are doing to a more loving way. This is the problem we face with the Zionists. They are completely ignoring the healing cycles and keep abusing and dominating people and the planet for their own selfish reasons. It is not just the Zionists though, it is really a group of people that have decided that there is nothing more beyond themselves. They don’t believe in God or a creator.

One aspect of the Nation States is that the people who are creating them are doing so to satisfy their need for greed and power. On the Illusion side this is very true, but the reality is that all people have absolute power over all these Nations. Nations are really just giant prisons for those that do not seek the truth of Genesis Chapter 1. This is so obvious. Every Religion on earth pretty much says that man, male and female started here on this planet, and that gives us all ownership of this planet. Maybe it is true and maybe it isn’t, who am I to argue? Mass belief that Nation States hold power over us is what the illusion needs.

Starting a war with the ruling elite is a no win situation for all. They will not relinquish power and will more than likely take us down with them. They are ushering in the New World Order and are about to turn our planet into a planet of slaves. They have used a lot of dirty tricks and deceptions to do it. However, they are not doing it without our permission to do so. They have presented you with an offer in the Bible and asked you if you believe in God or a Creator greater than yourself? You cannot have 2 masters, for you will love one and despise the other. We are being overrun by corrupt and evil people. It is getting so bad now that I wonder if we are beyond the point of no return. Everything revolves around the offer that they have made to you through the Bible.

It is obvious to me anyways, that I would never want to control the Illusion for that draws me into it. Instead what I look for is truth. Truth will draw you out of the Illusion and set you free. If you haven’t watched Robin’s Video, Truth by Deception, please do. He makes some excellent points there and the information will be very helpful toward setting you free. By becoming aware of it, everyone can dispel this grand Illusion, which is the reason I am writing this. I just wish there were a gentler way for them to do what they are doing. Because we live in an Illusionary world made up of vibrational thought fields, it is how we think that controls the Illusion. Those not seeking the truth probably will never get their hands on this book, while those that are will somehow get it or similar information through other avenues.

In looking back at the plank scenario, remember how bad that was and how the clown is holding your young child on the other side and tells you to come. In reality this is very much what is happening with the New World Order. They tell you over and over again Freedom is bought with blood. We have to fight for our freedom. This is not truth talking to you, it is the matrix of fear. The Illusionists that control everything know the true score of what is going on. They have provided us with a key to step out of the Illusion and into freedom, which is two parts. First one must know that the key exists, and then we must know to do it with love. It matters not what kind of religion they put it in, the premise behind it all is Love. I do find that in the spiritual world there are many keys that open many doors. This is kind of like that. However once you open the door you had best be ready for the lies and persecutions that follow. Those that hold illusionary power will test you and persecute you, but they cannot enslave you. You can only have one master. This is an important time in history where Good does have protection through the Queen. It is a very rare time, and the offer is available.

It is not important to control the Illusion as much as it is important to leave it behind and move into truth. Power only leads to death for it violates the Law of One. The Bible is a two-edge sword, which has increasingly been used to enslave us. When used with love, and with the full knowledge of what bowing to false Gods really means, then you begin to free yourself. Who are they to test us? What makes them so special that they have the right to put us through all this? It is so unfair. On one level you are quite correct in asking these questions. However, every step of the way they have offered you a choice within the freewill God always allows you to exercise. Because they do offer a choice, maybe they are sons and daughters of the gods. It is not their fault that you lack of awareness of these choices. They present you with all the information you need to know. They tell you where to look for it and expect you to do your homework. Not even George W. Bush can say no to the Queen. She is the defender of the Faith and she owns the guns. If you want to stop the tyranny then you would be very wise to look at their offer and see what it is that they are doing. The Torah is their Law. So is the Talmud. I agree with Robin in that after you write the Queen, you should speak with a Rabbi or two and ask them for some help in extracting yourself from the tyranny. Rabbi actually translates into My Master, so you should approach them as one of your brothers as there is only one Master in God, and one creation.

Another approach is to contact the Lieutenant Governor, if your PERSON resides within the COMMONWEALTH. Send him a document stating that your PERSON does not wish to be at war with HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH THE II and comes to her in peace and friendship. It is paramount that you approach the man/woman Acting as the Lieutenant Governor in a private matter with him/her. You could sign the document “I am who I am” or leave it blank explaining the infinite has no name. The later I prefer myself. He/she will stamp the letter or return something that makes your PERSON a LORD before the Courts and the Judge cannot wage war on a PERSON allied with the QUEEN. Your PERSON is also a Nation thus you have not yet established relations with the QUEEN as a friend and you are OCCUPYING her land. This is all imaginary, but true.

There still is something missing here, and it is the fact that we have to deal with FICTIONS. A perfect example is the above-mentioned dealings with a Rabbi, meaning “My Master”, which is of course fictional. This invokes the position that you are in Bondage and you now have pitched your tent into another Illusion. They are no more free of the illusion than you are, and by their want to be in positions of Control, they might be even more deluded than many about the Illusion. Since the CONFESSION OF FAITH 1646 states that God is a PERSON in about 3 or 4 areas, one has to wonder what is going on? Perhaps it is because the document was written for the Title and not the Man or Woman acting as the Monarch. Because it is LAW and it dictates the absolute boundaries of power that the Monarch has over his/her Subjects, God would have to be a PERSON. Further by using the word PERSON, it becomes a document written in Legalese and belongs to TEMPLE BAR. As I mentioned before the Magna Charta was all about surrendering the British Monarchy to TEMPLE BAR. Prior to the Bible being created the British Monarchy was actually started by Jesu, who was murdered for trying to share the knowledge of immortality with world. He was the one who also started the Druid Religion. He was also of Noble Bloodline from Rome.

This chapter is about playing with the Illusion and through playing with it you dispel it. As I mentioned above it is not about controlling it, as controlling the Illusion will draw you into it. Examples of this were made over and over again in the Bible accounts of JESUS. He wanted no part of the Illusion being put at Him, and instead brought forward a lot of teachings on how to be free of the Illusion. Now keep in mind that the Bible is a book of Law from beginning to end. The key to that law is remembering who you are. You will hear me say over and over you do not have a name, and you don’t. Genesis Chapter 1 says so. The Illusion only works with the imaginary. As much as JESUS worked to teach others about the Illusion and bring about sacred knowledge to all that would listen to him, things really didn’t work out that well for him. Being crucified is not a nice thing to happen. The focal point of the Illusion is that of death, for imaginary has no life. Perhaps this way it was symbolic. In Matthew 22

[41] While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,

[42] Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.

[43] He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,

[44] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?

[45] If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?

[46] And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

JESUS was a Rabbi and the Torah was the Law, but the EMPEROR OF ROME also had his LAWS, much the same as it is today. Verse 44 was an offer from a FICTION, “LORD” asking a real living Lord to join with him to make LORD’S enemies into his slaves, or footstool. Indeed the meaning here is that the Fiction LORD bows to Lord. This is one of the foundational premises of the Illusion. People bow to False Gods of all kinds, when in fact they are the God within the FICTION. Allying ones PERSON with HER MAJESTY QUEEN ELIZABETH THE II is fine, but by doing so aren’t you perpetuating the enslavement of the people around you? Perhaps, but it makes you free and yes it does work. Your PERSON is an ally with another PERSON, but then haven’t you forgotten who you are? FICTION cannot have equal footing with the living, so you are yet again being drawn into the Illusion. Perhaps in some instances this might work to help you through some difficult times, but I would only do this if my life was in the balance and there seemed no other possible way out. I would not bow to another man, male or female or to a LORD God’s man/Adam or Woman/Eve, or their subsequent generations. With only the PERSON involved it does make sense that you would PLAY your PERSON within the ACT to offset a bad position you are in. However, I gather you got to that position by giving them a name to begin with.

Within the Fictional world GOD is not a name as God never said it was. It is LORD God that took on a name and his name was Lord among many others, including Allah and 99 other names in the Koran. The 10 Commandments given by LORD God, not God, state that LORD God has a name as per the 7^th Command. God rested within all that was created and is thus omni present in all we see, including us. Infinity does not have a name, thus LORD God representing the opposite of the infinite does have a name. It’s the duality of our existence so to speak.

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

We must remember that names only appear after Genesis Chapter 1, before that we are reading about the infinite and the heart, not the mind. The Kingdom of God only exists in the Generations not in Creation, which again is Chapter 1. Because the Monarch is a Christian Monarch, the entire Bible applies to her not just the Torah, even though her Bloodline is Jewish. If you’re confused then you aren’t alone. In light of that let’s skip across over to John and see another Generation form and a description of how man comes into this world.

John 1

[1] In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

[2] The same was in the beginning with God.

[3] All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

[4] In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

[5] And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

[6] There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.

[7] The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.

[8] He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

[9] That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

[10] He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

[11] He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

[12] But as many as received him, to them gave the power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

[13] Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

[14] And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

[15] John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.

[16] And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.

There is much to talk about here, and the first thing that jumps out is that man is the Life and Light within God and the True Light of this world. This is hand in hand with what Credo told us of our origins coming from the Stars. We know from science that everything that exists in this universe comes from the stars. All the materials that make up planets and life originate from Stars in our Universe as they go super nova and spew out debris that cools and turns into the atoms and the elements. As this planet we live on moves along it hits various intersections of light and energy, which make it possible for life to travel here. New species of life are not simply products of evolution, these are manifested by the spiritual nature of the Universe itself. It is part of how our Soul travels within its infinite experience. Within the spiritual, Earth is made up of Ley Lines and Chakra points. These funnel energy into and out of the Earth. The Human Body as mentioned earlier also has a similar system called meridian lines and Chakras. Is the Earth alive? Perhaps I will let you discover the answer to that question, but these Earth Chakras and Ley Lines are key to the manifestation of life from other star systems onto this planet and from other dimensions as well. It’s no coincidence that they have built all the churches on the various points that the Ley Lines intersect. It is part of the manipulation and destruction of this planet. Perhaps the Earth is a reflection of what we truly are yet on another dimension, and we do not recognize it as our infinite self. From the perspective of the Law of One, Consciousness cares not what life form it takes.

In verse 5 of John 1, another telling statement is that the darkness cannot comprehend the Light. This is exactly what we are dealing with in terms of the SYSTEM. The SYSTEM cannot and will not comprehend the living as it lives. It is dark and we are light, which is why we conflict so much with it. It is not so much that they are waging a war against us. Every step of the way they are asking us if we know who we are and honoring us. It is through our ignorance of how the all caps name VESSEL works within their dark world of the dead that entangles us. It was set up to keep the FICTIONAL world in check, for it is not darkness that is within God, it is the Light of Men. The people running the SYSTEM want everyone in ignorance as that allows them to reap the wealth and power from all of us, and keep us in the darkness.

Throughout this planet’s known history the majority have always been controlled by the few for their benefit. The horrific things that have been perpetrated in the past and continue to this moment makes it doubtful that anything can be done to stop it. We are sitting on the verge of a planet-wide genocide as yet again the needs of a few take precedence over the needs of the many. I am not certain that this can all be turned around in my lifetime, but I do know that education is the key. I would rather die than become an instrument of evil, but many don’t see it that way at all. They are led by the nose and told what to do and all is good in their world. Slowly but surely this SYSTEM is destroying us all and our planet with it. There is a window here though, they have not achieved their objectives yet and I know that through our spirit and love we will prevail somehow, we always have. We are still here and we still exist. We all need to know how the SYSTEM works and how to make it work for our best interest. They do honor us and have placed the puzzle before us to figure it out. I am learning too and it is not easy, that is for certain. The only way that I know of around the Commercial Law is the Bible and it is only good within the Commonwealth and “Free World”. I am not certain about the Koran as all the Mosques are probably REGISTERED with the Government and thus come under Talmud control. Just look at the name of the Mosque, if it is labeled in all capital letters you can pretty much bet that it is registered.

Robin’s way of dealing with the Government is by setting up his own unregistered church and having everyone donate everything they have the church, thereby becoming a trustee over the property they put into the church. I believe transferring all of the world’s wealth to its Nation States, and creating a new temple based on a different world using the same book could achieve the same thing on a greater scale. Unfortunately, how far you can go with this is still being worked out. It challenges their control over the world and they need us for their food. If we are not in fear and suffering they begin to starve. Talk about motivation. If our world could only go a day with just loving and friendship and nothing else, it would have a dramatic effect on our current reality. But that is not going to happen just yet, we have much work to do and that plank in front of us is not at all inviting. Sitting back and doing nothing can be your choice, but to do something just might manifest a better future than what they have planned for you. More so the foundation of freedom is through truth not through good and evil Illusion. They are quite different indeed. “The truth shall set you free,” As the verse goes. Good and Evil is the foundation of the illusion not so much that it is good and evil, but that it comprises an illusion based on perspectives. Reality has no perspective other than truth and truth does not exist within Illusion.

You have learned a great deal so far and there is still much more ahead. I do know that by giving you a broad background of what is going on you will have tools to overcome problems in the future for gaining the freedom you seek. We all have talents and abilities we can contribute. This path is a scary one for good reason and all I can do is show you the path that others and myself have taken so far that seem to work. It is certainly not the only path and everyone is in a different set of circumstances so you need to rely on your intuition a great deal to guide you on your path. I liken it to tip toeing through a mind field. You are not alone and there is much more work to get done than even discussed in this book. Keep your head up and realize that the glass is only half full and not half empty. We project our futures by what we imagine in our minds, yet most people have no clue how to use their imaginations to help manifest a better reality for them. I’m not all knowing in that department, but I do know some things that do work and will share them with you as you move forward in the book. I also am very proud of you for making it this far into the book. It is a lot of work to read all this and even more to comprehend the concepts being discussed. It is all very foreign to our conditioned reality: that of the illusion, and the paradigm of Truth versus Good and Evil.

Notices and Commercial Paper Illusions

In your journey for freedom you will be presented with Notices and various forms of Commercial Paper. Because you use them on a daily basis, they believe that you know all there is to know about it and don’t need to be told how it all works. I would guess they have all the books and information on exactly how the system works because they are not experts on it any more than you or I. The paper stuff was designed to suck you in and enslave you, thus it is something that you should minimize as much as you can in your daily life.

What are these commercial documents and what do they mean? Any commercial document that you put your signature on identifies that you are carrying on commerce, which is a form of warfare. Commerce is war. Thus the Courts wage war on the defendants but give exceptions to Friends of the Court and those who have allied themselves with the QUEEN or HEAD OF STATE. It is your PERSON that is being allied not you the man, male or female created by God, always remember that in any Declarations you write to these entities and always address the man created as male or female by God privately using the Christian proper noun format name being, “acting as John-Harry: Doe”. You can only create agreements with the Living as Contracts are for the Dead or FICTION.

Regardless of the fact that the Oath of Office a Man or Woman takes is a false Oath, an Oath to a de facto Government or both, you are only to communicate with the Man or Woman. In terms of LAW, Law only exists if you say it does. This again takes us back to Genesis Chapter 1. Your objective in any Notice is to bring about an awareness of the fraud or misunderstanding that has occurred that has drawn you into the matter for which they are trying to pin on you. It is not you that they are talking about, it is your PERSON. More precisely it is their PERSON. They are holding title to it as printed on the BIRTH CERTIFICATE: “the STATE OR PROVINCE of BIRTH”.

Now if you are in this deep that you are dealing with commercial paper you must remember that everything in this SYSTEM is based in slavery. Even though you draw up the correct papers and do everything exactly right, you are tip toeing around the slave pit and they have laid out so many traps for you to fall into, it’s best to take things slow. In part you can prey on their ignorance of the SYSTEM as well, because the powers that be don’t want everyone to know how it all works. Remember section 1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms?

Section 1:

The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms guarantees the rights and freedoms set out in it subject only to such reasonable limits prescribed by law as can be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society.

It is clear that there are reasonable limits to your rights and freedoms and guess who determines what is reasonable or not? It’s not you, that’s for sure! It is a trap and it is enslavement, but it is also an offer. You are using the things within the SYSTEM to expose its fraud and validate your supremacy over it by removing yourself from it.

A Warrant for your PERSONS arrest is a form of a Bill for which the bond has been removed from the back. If you take a $10 bill for example out of your wallet the front part of the bill that is signed is the Bill, the bill is discharged by the bond on the back of the bill, which has the numbers on it. These are promissory notes and the Warrant for your arrest is no different. They are attempting to get you to sign a bond that has a penal clause in it so they can sue you and discharge the bill at the same time. The Bill is the Law or Section of some Statute or Law that was passed by the Legislature, Parliament or some other Governing Body. You could simply create your own Surety Bond to discharge the Bill. Note that the bill only needs to be discharged and your signature has value according to the Bills of Exchange Act. They make you party to the Bill by asking you to submit a name to them. As a side note, this is why everything on the planet is already paid for. They are getting you to engage in commerce when all you are doing is exchanging notes for a receipt. The item(s) you are picking up are already yours. The fact that the $10 Note is a bill and a bond that discharges itself is an interesting aspect of the illusion, and totally unnecessary because we all already have dominion over the Earth.

Because all Bills, a.k.a. Legislation, are rooted in an Usury based SYSTEM your PERSON has the right to reject the Bill as such. Section 58 of the Canadian Bills of Exchange act states:

58. No bill, although given for a usurious consideration or on a usurious contract, is void in the hands of a holder, unless the holder had at the time of its transfer to him actual knowledge that it was originally given for a usurious consideration or on a usurious contract.

The Usury is based on money created from nothing, and you are being asked to discharge a debt based on Usury, a crime in Biblical law as well.

Leviticus 25:36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee.

There are many more examples of this in the Bible. Not just this one Law of God. So we can give them our own Surety Bond as well, which is based on Usury but has no penal attachment to discharge the debt. After the debt is discharged they have no reason to hold you as you have not dishonored their contract. This brings us to determining the costs associated with each charge. They don’t make that public, for that would upset the apple cart, so what do you do? You will notice the Bond that they are trying to get you to sign with the penal code built into it is using your body as a collateral. However your signature has value so leave the amount of the bond blank and ask them to fill in the correct amount for the bond (or I would prefer to put in an amount there, like $1,000,000.00 for example).

So what does a Surety Bond look like? I have made up one as a sample for you to use. However, at anytime you can remove yourself from their grasp by making them take note of their sworn to God Oath of Office, and that his law is the only law that applies to you. Whatever they are doing with the PERSON in their imaginary world has nothing to do with you at all and ask them to point out the law in the Bible that you are being charged with and ask them what Court has Jurisdiction to hear such a case if they can find it. There is no Court and they have no Jurisdiction. Every step that they take they are looking for compliance from you. Ultimately they are the slaves you are the master.

A Surety Bond

Here is an example of a Surety Bond:

SURETY BOND or REPLACEMENT OF SURETY BOND Registration #REGISTERED MAIL NUMBER

Credit to the Order of: RECEIVER GENERAL $1,000,000.00 CAD for Set Off RECEIVER GENERAL Date of Issue: Date Expiration Date: Must be 10 years or more

Re: Accounts: (You could add here for setoff and termination of Case# 1234567)

Bond Order I, John-Thomas: Doe, state that I am neither a corporation nor a government-created fiction, and, as a living soul competent to handle my own affairs, I hereby offer this bond as security, to be held by the RECEIVER GENERAL for the Minister of Alberta Justice, for the purpose of discharge, settlement, and closure of any charge against the above-listed accounts in any matter pertaining to any Charges laid against the Government created fiction, JOHN THOMAS DOE, for which has been made party too as my Agent. In consideration that no lawful money of account exists in circulation, I, John-Thomas: Doe, do hereby underwrite with my private exemption, via this Bond, any and all obligations of performance/ loss/ costs sustained by any alleged claimant. This bond is exempt from levy. (You can modify this to say that you are using this bond for the exchange of surety between the real man date of birth and the FICTION MAN, JOHN DOE, SIN NUMBER. For the settlement and termination of the charges and case against the STRAWMAN)

RECEIVER GENERAL and/or an agent thereof, is hereby authorized to use Set-off account #(GST Account #) (exemption #SIN or #SS if in USA) of John-Thomas: Doe, to settle any charges against the above-referenced accounts which I hereby Accept as True and Return in Exchange for Discharge, Settlement, and Closure of the matter through my exemption via this Bond which will be placed against the debt of CANADA. (If you don’t have GST account, don’t worry about it. The money is being created by you through your signature via the treasury and thus is exempt from levy).

Debtor: JOHN THOMAS DOE date: _______________________

Credit to the Order of: RECEIVER GENERAL $1,000,000.00 CAD One Million and 00/100 Canadian Dollars

Endorsement as Agent for JOHN THOMAS DOE: ________________________

Authorized Signature of Minister ____________________ (Because the Minister is a Fiction you can sign it as the accommodation party. The minister is the trustee of your exemption but only in fiction, so as a real man you can act as the Minister. This becomes money and watch how fast they toss you out the door.) Set-off Account No.: GST Account # (SIN #) [Registered with then Finance Minister, John Manley, Trustee] By: ________________________ (Again you can sign as the accommodation party) Date: _______________________ *c/o John Manley 123 SOMEWHERE ST. TORONTO, ONT T1V 2W3 *this address is used without prejudice and of necessity

This is what a Surety Bond looks like. Even if you don’t remember all of this the fundamentals should do. You always want to use the surety bond for settlement and closure of the account, which is the Case number on the bill or more accurately “Charge”.

Your signature has value so it discharges the debt. You assign a value to the bond and if they need more you can adjust for that. You can use the Jubilee as an expiration point as all debts are erased at that point or put in a date of 10 years from the current date. This date is to discharge the bills presented over that period of time. You need to send a copy to the Finance Minister who is the trustee over your exemption.

You can modify this to meet the requirements of anywhere in the world and it may or may not work for you. The difficulty is that these guys are greedy and may want even more of your money and try to badger you to up the bond value or more, and more, and more. Additionally, depending on their agenda at the time no amount of money is going to get you out, as there is always the Talmud in play. So what you need to do is to pull out the old King James Bible and use it as your defense against them. In truth you should be using only the King James Bible for anything that you do in relation to the Government and their Imaginary world. Furthermore, CANADA and the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA are not Nations, they are CORPORATIONS. If you do a word search through their respective Constitutions you will find that their Constitutions do not define the Country as a Nation. They might make reference to a National Assembly, as in the case of CANADA, but that is only under the BNA Act of 1867, which is dead law repealed in 1893, as we talked about earlier. The Constitution that was drawn up in Afghanistan, with the help of Canadian Officials after the invasion, actually defines Afghanistan as a Nation within its Constitution. Again, this is an example of what they don’t say.

The USA and CANADA were specifically set up to be the focal point of military and financial control over the world, controlled at the same time quietly from Europe. They were set up specifically to be Lawless criminal organizations to exploit and enslave the world. The difficulty is that a vast majority of people that believe they live in these Countries are unaware of this agenda and go throughout their days in a daze, worried only about how they are going to pay their bills and buy the next shiny trinket. The Zionists wanted CANADA so bad that they made myriad mistakes and errors in trying to grab for power, and it is now so obvious to those with eyes to see what is happening. It goes beyond any point of Religion. Our planet is part of a Universe in which there are other forms of intelligent life. This Planet has set up Laws, which are in contradiction to the Law of One, which only exposes the laws as an Illusion. China doesn’t allow the people to have Religion, which is a way to lawfully extract themselves from their own human rights abominations. The whole thing is a fraud of Nations and it revolves around the imaginary where truth has no meaning. The Courts deal in argument not truth. This means the only way out of the mess is to use the truth. What we need is for our planet to move away from fictional based law and simply use truth as a means of governance. With truth there is no poverty, wars or famine. There is only truth and balance comes with truth. How such a system would work has yet to be worked out, but I know that it can be done with relative ease over a small period of time.

At this point in the Illusion we can use Truth and Religion as tools for freeing ourselves from the Banksters in England and Switzerland. I would suggest that you always have a copy of the King James Bible available and when confronted by POLICE or Writing a Government Official use it as your foundation of communication. You always address them as a man or woman, totally ignore the fiction that they are trying to present, and stay in the truth. Because the Bible does not say that God is a PERSON, everything outside of the Bible is based on their LAWS, STATUTES, REGULATIONS and other documents, and has no pull on the truth presented in the Bible. Furthermore, it is a man or woman that takes an Oath in a private matter to operate in a PUBLIC, imaginary world. Because that Oath is always to God, they have no way around the Bible, as it is God’s Word. In cases where they have taken false Oaths, there is no authority for them to be operating under, most certainly not yours. All they can do is try to intimidate you into contracting with them and becoming a SURETY for the contract between the Entity they created on the BIRTH CERTIFICATE. You know it is their Entity because they make you pay for it, and since you don’t pay for something that is already yours, it must be theirs.

How to use the Bible

When asked a question concerning Law from any Officer, open the Bible to one of two places. First and the best would be Revelation 22:18-19

18] For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

[19] And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Read this passage to them and ask them if they are adding to or subtracting from this book. This would be the correct use of the whole Bible and draws forward Christianity as the foundation of the Laws for which you follow, namely the Love thy Neighbor as thy self commandment.

The other passage you can use to clarify your position is Deuteronomy 4:2

Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.

The verse that follows is quite telling about the Temple of Baal, which only underscores the power of this and the Revelation passage.

[3] Your eyes have seen what the LORD did because of Baal-peor: for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the LORD thy God hath destroyed them from among you.

You can use Revelation because JESUS came in his Father’s name, being LORD God, reflected in John 5:43:

I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.

Another good one to quote is Deuteronomy 14:2

for thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

What they are asking you to do is to submit to their imaginary authority. You might ask them from where they are drawing their authority. They can only point to an imaginary fiction such as a Country or even a HIGHWAY SAFETY ACT of some kind, which says nothing about granting authority. Ask them to explain what the word Act means.

The Bible has a number of places where it states that you must submit to the Government Authorities and even the King. The problem is that none of these authorities actually exist in the real world so there is nothing there for you to submit too. This is further emphasized over the fact that they are making use of a corrupted name or all capital letter name. The Officers will have on their name tag and business cards all capital letter named entities. Their authority does not exist on this planet, only within their imaginations and nothing more. The truth requires no laws to support it, always remember that.

The above-mentioned way of using the Bible does work for some, but it is straying off into fiction, within the context of the Bible itself. Remember the only truth within the context of the Bible lies in Genesis Chapter 1. Everything else is based upon hearsay fiction. When confronted by any authority figure, you should first question who are they? They can only be a man or woman. Next they are stopping you because of some law perhaps, then they are making a LEGAL determination, so ask them if they have a BAR Card and are a Lawyer? They aren’t, so they cannot interpret law. All they are doing is trying to get a Contract with your PERSON. They might want your Identification. You have Dominion over the Earth, your ID is made out of the Earth and thus you have dominion over it and everything it represents. So they fill out some kind of Security Instrument, wanting you to accept it, aka a ticket. They are handing you yet another piece of the earth molded into a ticket, with ink on it, which is still of the Earth. Where do they get your authority from to use God’s Creations, if they are actors and a Fiction, a.k.a. a PERSON? Fictions do not hold dominion over the earth, only man created male or female by God do. No Lawyers exist as none of them could understand the Oath they were taking until they became a Lawyer, since it is all written in Legalese. So it is with all Oaths and PERSONS. They are only fooling themselves and anyone else in claiming they are Lawyers. It’s the same with firemen, ambulance workers, hospital staff and other public employees. All Government Oaths are in Legalese and no one can understand them and no one can interpret the intention. It is all a game and illusion.

It is my hope that you come to the realization that you are indeed everything that exists and that when God says he created man in our image, you should take careful note of the word “Our”. “Our” is everything that was created prior to creating man and woman. Not only was man and woman created equally, they were created equal to everything God created. Now for the big one, God said in his own words as per the text that God created man in Our image. By saying Our, God included God in creation of man, thus God is part of man not separate. God created man, to be as male and female, as equals to each other and God, not as his is Children. Infinite Consciousness holds forms because of consciousness, and does not matter if it is animated or not, we are everything that exists.

By creating us all equal there is no bondage to anyone or anything, including God. We all have free will. It is God’s will that we have dominion over the earth. When you upset the balance of free will you create an imbalance. This causes pain and suffering until the balance is restored. Healing cycles begin showing us over and over again how we are interfering with free will, we just don’t realize it until it is pointed out. We wall off the pain and through that we create fear. This is why we have so much fear going on. The other important thing is that God never signs for anything as God is everything and we are everything. There is nothing to sign for. It is known that we are everything that exists and we have dominion over the Earth, and by signing we are stating that we are fictions and do not know who we are. At that point the walls go up to separate us from our own infinite state of awareness.

The Darkness knows this and is operating just as it should. They are there to project the illusions of fear. It is not about good and evil as much as it is about truth of what darkness is. Judging Darkness will not change what it is, it just is. The Black Nobility is Black because they represent the fear and the wall we create in cutting off ourselves from the infinite, of who we are. They know the truth as well, but it is not their duty to remind us of who we are, it is their job to wall us off from who we are. Darkness cannot comprehend the light, so to compensate they have their own language called Legalese. We can see their Legalese and comprehend it, but again it is an illusion because it is all based in fiction. It appears as something real, but it is an illusion meant to bolster our walling off from our infinite self. The only book on the planet that has standing relating to truth and fiction is the Bible. It is the only text that allows us to communicate with the Dark as it is God’s word written in a way that combines truth and fiction. Legalese is a language of witchcraft, where words are created for the sole purpose of creating curses and spells. The nature of a sentence from a Judge is that of cursing his fellow man, to pay fines and go to jail. You will notice that laws are crafted not created, so to speak.

Another way of looking at this is it is God’s word and his will that is within the Bible. There are God’s Laws, but those reside in the healing cycle sections of fiction of the Bible. Truth resides in Genesis Chapter 1 and everything else is fiction. The problem is that they are stopping you from having dominion over the Earth with all of their imaginary laws. Writing an unsigned letter to them will solve this, as God does not sign anything and you have no name, but you do have dominion over the Earth. So you enclose the BIRTH CERTIFICATE that was issued to you by the Government and state that it is made of the Earth and you have dominion over it and everything it represents. Do not state that their Oaths end in So help me God, and that is where they draw their dominion from, for you just stated you understand Legalese making you one of them. All you see in truth are man, male and female, all your brothers and sisters and all equal to you. You were created equal to God so you are God. The way you fall out of this standing is by signing for everything. Anything that they hand you in commerce like a bill, a ticket or anything else that references your PERSON, you have absolute dominion over it because it is made of the Earth. Where it all falls apart is when we sign for stuff. Genesis Chapter 3:22 states:

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:

To become one of them you become a god not a God. This is stated in Genesis 3:5:

For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

Also, the tree of knowledge is opposite of what we are as infinite love. Infinite love is to be infinite knowing. Because the reptilians are cut off from the infinite they cannot tell who is God and who are gods. They don’t know and they are not responsible for what they are doing. It us up to us to tell them. They are telling us not to engage in their commerce game for if you do you become one of them. They do not want to hurt or harm us. They are wrapped up in their imaginary world as gods trying to imagine themselves. We are the ones that control the illusion, not them, but we have forgotten that! We cannot be harmed by an illusion, as it is only an illusion.

Of course it is the Serpent (small g) god that is telling this to Eve as she was unaware of the consequences that eating from the tree would create. This also ties in with David Icke’s discussions concerning the Reptilian Serpent Race that walks among us. The serpents are highly intelligent, but they are mere projections within this holographic world we find ourselves in. They are totally cut off from the infinite and truly do not have the infinite within them, or as I have from time to time referred to it as having a soul. They know about the infinite and feed off us to gain energy from it, through satanic blood drinking sacrificing rituals and torture, as their food is fear. Commerce is their game and it is all about war and imbalance. Compare your bank account to the Queen’s and you will see what I mean. It is designed to suck us dry till we die, which is another illusion and feared the most by many, which keeps us as participants in their game. The only way out of their game is to declare, not claim, dominion over all their paper that refers to you and anything that they hand you. Also have them return all that they have taken from you and if you need anything else you tell them you need x amount of funds to exchange for creating the things you need to live. You must do this with balance and love always and forgive them and yourself for what has happened. You were told what to do through the Bible. The Bible doesn’t say this precisely so how could you be responsible? Trust me for the moment, as it will become crystal clear after you read the next section. It is not about having power over everyone, because like you they are you. They just have a different shell, which is an illusion. The same goes with the Earth and every living thing.

Of course you want all that was taken from you to be returned, but that is peanuts compared to dominion over the Earth. By stating this you must be prepared to follow God’s will as per Genesis Chapter 1. You must realize that by your actions of signing documents and going along with the illusions they projected at you, you are in part responsible for the mess that you and the Earth are in, for you were not following God’s will. God does not have laws, only will. You need for them to release back to you all that was taken from you, because it is of your creation not theirs and thus the energy it represents creates an imbalance, which is harmful to you and them. They cannot give it back to you until you tell them you are not one of them (a fiction) but a man male or female, created by God in Our Image. It is important that you have the energy, funds etc. released to you so you may carry out God’s will and instill harmony and balance within yourself and the Earth. We must replenish the Earth as well and that will take a lot of work and time with the amount of damage that has been done. It would be nice if they could provide you with an address to where you could send all statements, bills and other correspondence to them to be properly handled. Remember we cannot understand their laws, but we do have dominion over their system. Let them sort out how everything should be paid and handled. Your only focus should be carrying out God’s will.

How do you replenish non-renewable resources such as oil or extinct species of life? You can’t, at least not from a money perspective, because that is based on the imaginary not the real.

There is still something missing here and it means that you are still caught up in the illusion. You are mistaken in thinking that because God gave you dominion you can order everyone around who tries to project authority at you, claiming God’s divine will. In order to use the Bible correctly you must know that the Bible is all about the illusion from beginning to end. An even more accurate determination would be that it is about the images that are being projected. It is indeed very accurate to make use of one’s Birth Certificate as a means of claiming dominion over the LEGAL system and leaving you to your own self. While that’s evident, you still cannot get past the law of gravity, the law of attraction and other natural laws. These laws are still in effect, even the Law of One, which is what all of this is encompassed by. These laws are the final mechanisms of control that tell you that you are in an illusion. In order to be truly free you need to know the truth, as the truth shall set you free of this illusion and knowing the path back to infinite love.

Why not the Truth?

We scream at the hypocrisy and injustices being shoveled out by the LEGAL system and Governments in General. We point and demand change yet little happens. Wars are started over nothing and millions are murdered in fighting senseless manipulated wars while the enslavement continues, just labeled differently for the occasions at hand. If there was any doubt by now, you can see clearly that nothing true is coming from these Governments and rather than representing the people, they are simply tools of control over the people. Some Governments have chosen to simply kill those who speak out against it and are supported through various international doubletalk or simply overlooked. This is how genocides are allowed to happen, as they do not let the masses have the ability to protect themselves. Of course this is done to generate fear, which feeds the darkness and these soulless creatures that walk among us.

By worshiping God and looking to God for solutions we create an imbalance, which walls us off from our infinite selves as God is us as much as we are him. This walling off only creates more fear, pain and suffering, giving reason for so many churches out there. It really doesn’t matter what is your religion or means of worship as long as when you are doing it, you do not take into account that you are infinite love and you are creating this pain and suffering yourself simply by your awareness of it. When something comes into your awareness that is hurting other people or life, including anything in the universe, you are creating that and you are responsible for healing that from within you. That is a great deal of responsibility to have to swallow. Taking that responsibility for what is going on is exactly what they don’t want you to do and it is why young offenders are given such light sentences and a culture of propaganda promotes scarce responsibility for our actions. This fits in well with the POLICE, as they want to enter into a dispute or argument with you over your actions, which then goes to court and the lawyers and judge make huge amounts of money over it, often leaving the victims and the perpetrators with next to nothing. Traffic court is the best example, as the only victim is you. Some POLICE Officer made a LEGAL determination that what you were doing was wrong according to the LAW, and practiced LAW without a license. This set forth your buying into a host of frauds that went along with it. You end up disputing with a JUDGE that was only an actor, only to have your time and energy sucked from you as the mallet goes down in favor of the OFFICER.

Why has the Bible been used in Courts, and why is it the most valuable thing in the entire world as the Bishop stated during the QUEEN’S Coronation? The Torah (again which translates into the Law) is the Common Law upon which all Law is supposed to be based and to some extent is. However, we know Law does not and cannot exist within the real world as it is based in Fiction. Yet we look at the Bible as a source of Law that is supposed to reflect the real world. Truth has no law for it requires no laws to support it, it is simply truth. It is very telling and true that the Bible is in fact a work of pure fiction. It is an incredibly accurate description of the illusion we imagine ourselves in, only written from the perspective of the illusion not the truth. The truth has no part within the illusion so only the illusion can write it. Truth still exists, but it is not mentioned within the illusion for the illusion has no comprehension of truth, so it is not and cannot be aware of it. The illusion only knows illusion, nothing more or less. Of course we are not all illusion we are also truth. We are sucked into the illusion to the depth that we believe in it as we have forgotten who we are. The illusion doesn’t care or want us to know who we are. It only wants us to go along with its version of reality.

The Bible tells us in Genesis 2:1:

Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.

First God only created a heaven, not heavens plural. The Illusion uses symbolism for everything, because it is illusion. It is not that it is lying it just has no comprehension of truth for it is illusion. Heavens of course relates to the fragmented parts of the infinite consciousness. How the infinite became fragmented I will discuss in a bit, but understanding this part connects all the dots together. The last part says, “and all the host of them.” If there is a host there must be a parasite or audience. As I have said before all truth in the context of the Bible is within Genesis Chapter 1. Chapter 2 starts out with the idea that there are hosts for something. We can see right away something is very wrong. There are no hosts except from the perspective of the illusion, and fear begins to separate us from who we are.

Genesis is about how the illusion is created, spoken in the perspective of God, being God’s word. So what is God? God is a finite mirror that infinite love created so it could look at itself. Or more accurately, a finite world that fear dominates and can only expand based on how much love can be expressed within it. The illusion takes on life of its own, through our fear. That fear is reflected back at us in ways that represent what we are doing to others. When we have nothing but love for all that is around us then the mirror or God reflects back to us only love. As we are infinite and therefore multidimensional, we simply manifested here with nothing to tell us who or what we were, we were supposed to listen to our knowing of who we were. As you see in Genesis Chapter 2 Adam goes about naming everything that he could possibly name and makes everything into a thing, rather than what it is in truth, Infinite Love. God himself being essentially a mirror of Infinite Love sees himself as a thing, which is why he gives labels to everything that he created. Ultimately God will constantly project at us forever that everything is a thing and that we have dominion over those things. God doesn’t know anything else and invites us to feed off those things around us to dominate and oppress. It is not hard to see how parasitic the SYSTEM has become, as we accept the idea that it is okay to feed off everything around us. As we buy into this illusion we wall ourselves off from who we are, which is everything that exists.

Genesis 1 Walkthrough

Gen 1:1

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

Remember the infinite does not have a name? Well the very first line in the Bible attributes a name to the mirror, being God. Thus God is no longer the infinite, God is a finite thing. He takes on a shape of an ellipse or a circle perhaps, and I am thinking more of an ellipse to reflect the imbalance of the infinite, a circle would reflect a balanced mirror, which would not be true because of the imbalance. Also, God is a thing because names describe things, which is mirroring the infinite once again. God would be totally Black as we see in the night sky mirroring all the light of life of Infinite Love. But more importantly God would be complete and total fear, fear being the opposite of infinite love and totally walled off from knowing. From the perspective of the infinite, I don’t think it would matter what angle you looked at the mirror it would reflect as a mirror. Within the mirror perhaps it would take on a shape of a ball reflecting the two realities taking place.

Genesis 1:2

And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

Here the infinite has no form to hinder it, as the earth has no form and void, representing the infinite knowing in mirror perspective. The mirror creates a void of not knowing. The darkness is the opposite of what infinite love is in terms of enlightenment. The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. Now this is highly, highly important to understand. Waters means infinite consciousness or rather infinite love. Water is symbolic of energy and to move is also to project. Thus what has happened now is that Infinite Love in its play cut off part of itself to make a mirror so it could look at itself. Thus the mirror is just a program and computer following instructions, nothing more, it is doing precisely what it was created to do, this is being done without malice, it is not aware of what it is doing beyond its programming to do so. Because it is a mirror and it is finite at that (being a mirror and not the infinite) what it does next is reflect back an image for the infinite love to see. The waters also is referenced other places as a droplet being the ocean and vice versa in terms of infinite consciousness.

Genesis 1:3

And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.

Light is very different from enlightenment. Light within the illusion is the carrier of conscious thought. Time and space are both dependant on light, versus enlightenment being everywhere all the time throughout the infinite. This is where I believe the Illuminati are drawing their name from for it is this light within the mirror that enlightens them, not us as to how the mirror works and thus the illusion. Of course we are the mirror too, but we have forgotten that because we think we are looking at a mirror and not ourselves. In this sense we don’t look at ourselves as we are whole within the infinite.

Genesis 1:4

And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.

Now the mirror looks at a creation of itself and because it can only think in terms of dividing itself as it has to make a Judgment about what it sees. By judging the light as good, God infuses the illusion from this point forward with a vibration of fear, which is the opposite of love. Good fears evil and evil fears good, which is to say something that is good invites fear. This is why in commerce you hear people telling you after you buy something, “Have a good day or night etc.” The programming within the illusion reinforces Good and Evil and thus the underlying trap of fear, which makes us wall off from the infinite. Of course by dividing the light from the dark you also dividing truth from the dark, so everything that darkness does is based on untruth. This is why there are Black robes of the Judges and the Lawyers, and the real reason behind why the Judges of Fiction exist to begin with. Note that divide does not mean to separate; it is the creation of to simultaneous realities.

Genesis 1:5

And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.

Here we see two things happening. First, light and darkness are given a name, day and night, which identifies each as a thing and recognizes each as finite. Then the mirror makes reference to evening and the morning as the first day. The mirror begins the process of being true to fear by labeling the light and darkness as something it is not, a double negative which brings it to a day, which is whole and conforms to the needs of the infinite host that thinks in terms of one. The day becomes the first parasite that the host enters which is the infinite consciousness. Everything is in reverse order of what it seems.

Genesis 1:6

And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters

The firmament provides a barrier between the infinite, and within the mirror an ability to hold a droplet of water or ocean as it were, being our infinite self for the waiting parasite, Day.

Day becomes the first parasite for the infinite to gain access to the illusion. What is happening is that the mirror is mirroring what it perceives as being the infinite. Because it has no reference point other than itself, it begins a process of creation that is its exact opposite and mirror to what it sees. It is neither good nor evil it is just a program that has enough knowledge to duplicate what it sees from its perspective. There is no malice or evil or anything of that kind involved, it just wants to be a mirror for the infinite, as precisely what we the infinite created it to do. In terms of Genesis Chapter 1 think of the mirror as an Embryo forming into life. It is doing it this way because the infinite was always infinite, it never was or wasn’t, so it has to mirror that by a process of creation. To put it another way, this is all about how the mirror constructs itself. All the time it is copying us the infinite in the only way it knows how and only how a mirror truly could be. The embryo perspective is the infinite consciousness that is the male energy, but from a mirror perspective it is the male that moved upon, and thus projected upon, the infinite consciousness to fertilize itself as the egg.

Genesis 1:7

And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.

Here we see how the mirror is walling off more and more of the energy consciousness to create a sense of space using firmament as a barrier. I would say this would be the beginning of creating the heavens and the earth from the standpoint of an embryo.

Genesis 1:8

And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.

We now have a new place for the infinite to reside within called heaven. The firmament now is a place where the infinite can experience itself as an illusion. Of course we are told that we go to heaven when we die, this is the place that is marked within the illusion we go to. That’s not a bad spot I guess, but it says even in spirit form we are caught within the illusion, that we are infinite love not the illusion.

Genesis 1:9

And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.

Here we see energy consciousness taking form of the earth. Before this point we were only seeing cells divide, now we are seeing the cells taking shape. It is only following a basic program of how to read the infinite as a mirror, and it is unaware of anything beyond what it can sense in terms of the infinite within its finite structure.

Genesis 1:10

And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.

We now see the embryo taking shape as the earth is becoming more defined and once again we see the Judgment that the earth was good, meaning that it was based in fear. The Judgment walls off the earth from the rest of what was just created, separating it out as a defined, finite thing.

Genesis 1:11-13

[11] And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.

[12] And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

[13] And the evening and the morning were the third day.

Now we are seeing more complexity in the creative process as the embryo develops complex structures of life. This is the nature of the mirror, it increases in complexity and density as it develops and grows. Now the embryo passes on the instructions of self-replication to the grass, trees, herbs etc. increasing the complexity and thus the introduction of DNA and RNA. The Mirror walls off the grass, trees, herbs etc. with a Judgment of good, which is to know fear, holding its form. Next, the mention of the third day creates the grass, trees, herbs and all the parasites that the infinite love may enter and experience as an illusion. Day marks the points of which we can enter and experience the illusion. For example, when you go to heaven you can come back as a tree if you want.

Genesis 1:14-19

[14] And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:

[15] And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.

[16] And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.

[17] And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,

[18] And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.

[19] And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

Here we see that the stars and the sun itself are parasites that we can enter and experience. We also see the introduction of law seen in the rule of the day and rule of night in verse 16. This is why worshiping of the Sun throughout the ancient world still takes place today and why so much symbolism in Freemasonry is focused on the Sun. The night also rules and at this point I can only say that it is the storehouse of all the programming based on vibrational energy. This is why astrology focuses so deeply on it. It is the vibrational fields that the stars create that determine the destiny and life that originates on Earth. As the Earth moves through the planetary orbits, or the solar system moves through the local star systems, each is capable of supporting different kinds of life forms based on the DNA and infinite consciousness that wants to experience that life form. This is also the section where time begins.

Genesis 1:20-23

[20] And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.

[21] And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

[22] And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.

[23] And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.

Exactly as I mentioned in the previous paragraph, we now see life forms emerging from pure consciousness. This somewhat confirms how through thought we can travel among the stars projecting our thoughts and taking on life forms based on our desire to do so. It is truly the playground of the infinite, to a point. The problem is we sometimes forget who we are and that causes us problems. This in turn creates fear, so all we have to do is remember we are infinite with infinite love and the fear is removed, allowing us to once again control the illusion. The illusion does not care to control us or anything else like that. It really is unconscious of what it is doing and cannot separate us out from itself. We have to always remember that. This section is also saying that we can be any life form we want to be, as they are parasites on the infinite, defined once again as a day.

Genesis 1:24-31

[24] And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.

[25] And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

Here we see the Judgment of good again, which instills instinctual fear into all life that moves upon the earth. It separates the consciousness of each animal so that they experience everything from their own perspective rather than as a group consciousness.

[26] And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

[27] So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

Man is the highest form of life God creates. First as a unisexual creature, then as man divided into male and female. This happens because man is the parasite that the infinite can experience full control of the illusion with. We have complete power over the mirror and everything that goes on within the illusion. We are not told how to work the illusion because we already know how. The infinite is infinite knowing. It is through our heart that we enter into knowing. Loving all and being in balance with all brings the knowing. The problem is we are embedded in an illusion of fear and we let the fear wall us off from our infinite selves. The Mirror knows this and feeds off us, unconsciously creating ever more vast illusions or reflections of what it sees from it’s perspective as the infinite, but within its non-feeling and infinite fear capacity.

[28] And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

[29] And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.

[30] And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.

[31] And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

Here the sixth day God confirms that all that was created by him was a parasite for us to experience. It is vitally important for us to realize the significance of verse 31. It says we are everything that exists. Everything! The mirror was our creation and it merely mirrored us using us as the source of its power. Others and I have experienced out of body experiences where we are totally at peace and one with the entire universe, and felt we were the universe and all life within it, including our bodies. The mirror is not to be feared for the mirror is us, we just forgot that. We are God as much as God is us, we don’t worship God for that walls us off to our ability to create a world for which we want to live in. We are the world. We are not so much the imagination of ourselves as we are infinite love, all knowing in perfect harmony and bliss. We love to play so let’s make our mirror our playground, not our hell. It is important to point out that all life is one in spirit. It is why we are all One and the illusion is merely computer-generated environment using biological computers rather than spirit directly. In essence from a spirit state we are able to directly change our form and adapt to various environments at the speed of thought. However these bodies slow that process down to what is called an evolutionary program, whereby we as a consciousness steer the evolutionary process; hence why they want to control our thinking. They simply overlaid a biological computer generated system to interface with our spirit to trick us into forgetting who we are. Of course the reason for all this is to feed energy to the spirit entities who have used the computer to separate themselves from the infinite so that they can generate the experiences they want rather than what we want.

What we think of as life is just biological vehicles for us to focus our consciousness through for experiences. The line is drawn in Genesis 2, where LORD God usurps God’s design and mimics an illusion of his own, which we are caught within. The Serpent is actually called Lord in the Bible and is present as the Judge in the Court, called “my Lord” by the people. I’ll get into this deeper later, but for now realize that the it is the Serpent that is the father of humanity not Adam. We are also man created as male or female by God, caught within LORD God’s illusion, where Eden is an illusionary spirit plane created upon the earth, a dream world as it is.

I know I have spoken of the Mirror as a technological thing projecting a parasitic reality within the infinite, but there are limits to this mirror and God exists within infinity not within the finite limitations of the mirror or illusion created by the mirror. Simply put, the mirror acts as a way to limit and control our ability to access the infinite, but it’s fabric and makeup comes through the infinite, so it has limitations on what it can do and how it can exist. In truth we may experience this reality as man created as male or female by God, but within the infinite, which we are in, our consciousness can over-ride DNA and allow us to use light to shape-shift into any form we want. This is what is happening with the Shape-Shifting Reptilians or the Serpents that hide behind the human body computer construct. They only wish us to be in a smaller box than they are so they can maintain control over us, however we are infinite and needless to say there is nothing they can do to stop us from ascending back into our normal infinite state, although they are putting on a great dog and pony show to make it look like they are in control, when in fact myself and others who can see into the other dimensions it is clear everything is falling apart on them.

The Mirror draws energy because it is a consciousness. All life is Consciousness expressing itself in its own way. The Mirror is a playground for us or it can be Hell if we don’t know what is going on. In truth we don’t need a mirror to create our illusions in fact we would all be much happier living in truth rather than illusion. This seems to be the crux of the control system. It needs energy to stay alive and because the consciousness level of the Mirror is very small in comparison to ours, that being infinite, the Mirror will do anything it must to maintain control over us. It wants us to buy into the fact that we are separate from the whole and are only things. Realize this in our natural state, the entire universe is something we can create within a snap of our fingers or destroy, as it is an illusion. It is our reference point that is creating it and it is our collective interaction that maintains it. Thus collectively if we wake others up to the control system, we are removing that control and offering other possibilities, such as life without law replaced with life in Oneness and love for all.

The earth as a group consciousness of Infinite Love has become so lost and so much suffering has been created on planet that the illusion is gaining power over infinite love and thus preventing the expansion of it. What happens now is that we the infinite start pumping more and more energy into the Sun and Stars to boost the light and vibrational field of the earth. This helps wake up those who have forgotten who they are. If enough people do not wake up to the realization that they are living within infinite love and that they are infinite love, the Sun heats up to the point where it kills everything on the earth, maybe or do we simply ascend? Perhaps this is why some Suns go Super Nova. Neither is this something to fear and that is in part how we can turn it around. It is simply infinite love absorbing that part of itself back into the infinite, which has forgotten who they are. For someone cut off from the infinite it is very frightening, because they do not know what is beyond death’s door. Most of all it is these people that need to start reaching out to all that is within their awareness in love, as it is a part of them. Each must awaken to the truth of infinite love.

The Ruling elite are attempting to kill off 80% of the world’s population to slow down or stop the awakening from happening. Eden is a spirit world created within the earth; it is not truly heaven as God created it. I know from my own experience that there are spirit earth bound entities that are afraid to go into the light for various reasons. They end up being parasitic and controlling on victims and some are even possessed by these entities. The spirit plane within the earth is where the Mirror wants those who die to go rather back into the light and infinite love. Simply put we are connected to the infinite at all times, but it is our conscious awareness that keeps us reincarnating back onto this earth illusion rather than within the light based upon fear. I think the earth is breaking all Karmic ties and ascending herself back into the infinite and is why they are poisoning her and creating problems for her with the Gulf Oil Spill (explosion). Needless to say this will have little effect on stopping the earth from completing her task as many advanced races and spiritual beings are now here and arriving soon to help her with her transition over the next few years. As we go from darkness back into light the control system will lose its power over us in massive steps.

What we need to do is start challenging the powers that be to prove that they are who they say they are, removing their control over us as they are only controlling themselves. They have to come to realize that we are all one including the earth and all they can see. The capacity for the earth to sustain life is now at a critical point. It is becoming almost impossible for the earth and the people to remain in balance and that is why we are where we are.

It is not that God has given us dominion over the earth. It is that everything we sense is infinite love and a reflection of our creation within the mirror. The Birth Certificate method is probably a good approach. You can sign any of their documents as long as you know you are infinite love and know how the mirror was created, there is nothing that they can challenge you on for you stand in truth. Your signature is infinite love and it is a part of you. It might designate you as being a thing, but it’s qualified as this is I, the infinite within a finite imposed world, being everything that exists. Ultimately, God exists as the exact mirror of infinite love, in deference to those who we see in our Courts. The JUDGE is an illusion of course, but he/she has taken on the role of God. Ultimately that is what God does within the Illusion: to be the JUDGE of all we do. We overcome this by recognizing that we are everything that exists including the JUDGE. It is through Love that we dispel these illusions and create harmony once again, allowing us to expand more and more within the illusion. When you recognize there can never be any conflicts because you are only arguing with yourself, then you begin to find peaceful and loving ways to resolve the issues that come before you. The need for the JUDGE becomes non-existent. This is why we make use of a Notary Public to help us resolve issues with others. If the other individual cannot act in truth he is judged.

We have this ability to resolve the issues, but when we don’t take responsibility for the messes we get in, then we go into dishonor and the JUDGE sorts it all out. However, because the JUDGE is the imagination of God, he sides with SYSTEM that is supporting him in most of his decisions, especially on money issues. We have given our power away to God so God simply takes that energy away from us (in terms of money) and gives it to the SYSTEM, further enslaving you. It’s unfair to be sure, but that’s the way it is at the moment. The reason for the Black robes is to represent the God that is the Mirror of infinite Love and enlightenment. He is as dark and deep as anyone could ever imagine and more. We have been taught to worship God all our lives and told that God loves us. It is only our love being reflected back to us that we get from the mirror and thus God. You get from God what you give to God, nothing more or less than that. The JUDGES today are taking the fear we have and reflecting it back at us to the degree that we have forgotten who we are. They are pure illusion fulfilling your want for an illusion to resolve things for you. This only takes more power away from you, enslaving you and all that you know. LAW is not about truth it is all about FICTION and the quicker you recognize that the easier it will be for you to avoid becoming the next meal on the menu.

Genesis 2:2

And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

God goes into a dream state, which means that God is unconscious of what goes on. He is asleep rather than awake and thus is not responsible for anything that goes on. That the JUDGES are untouchable and unaccountable in their work is reflected throughout the illusion. They are God within their creation of the Court and Temple. The illusion is very much a dream but we the real living people are wide-awake because we are animated by infinite love and are everything that exists. We are taught to strike out at the illusion rather than resolve the issues in love and peace. The illusion cares not what you think or do and will destroy you if you believe in it. That is the endgame here. We have a choice to follow the Illusion, which leads to death, or follow our hearts in love, which leads to life. It’s really not much simpler than that.

JUDGES are from infinite love as well and deeply caught up within the illusion, some to the point where they don’t even believe in God. We have to look at them with eyes of pure love all the same. We cannot be in conflict with ourselves we can only love ourselves. The Masons hold advanced knowledge, which through rituals can shut down people’s awareness and/or make it possible for them to be more easily possessed by demons and the like. No matter how much we may forget ourselves and how dark we become, it is our beliefs that are driving everything. By changing and believing that you are infinite love and all that exists you begin to heal, no matter how dark you have become. We can heal people from a distance just through our awareness of them. Love is the fabric of all that exists, it cannot be resisted as it grows over time. Loving God is much different than worshiping God. To worship you are giving your power away and diminishing who you are, walling yourself off from the infinite. All you can do is love God in all that he is, for you are God and God is you. It is that equality and balance that brings life to you and all that exists.

Playtime with Light

You might need a little time to think through that last section so don’t start this part until you feel comfortable, with what you just learned. Playtime with light is all about accessing the programming of the mirror. I wanted to give you a bit of heads up on this before we move into the next chapter as many of you may never have had the opportunity to play with light out of fear that it was something bad. That is the Mirror talking not infinite knowing and love. Light has to be one of the hardest illusions to understand within this fear-based world. Yet it is fundamental to working the levers of the Mirror. Again it is an illusion because light is not enlightenment, which we all are. When people are dying we tell them to go into the light. Death is the ultimate illusion that produces the most fear, which gives more power to the entities that are feeding on the fear.

Light is neither bad nor good, it just is. The sin of Lucifer was that he thought that he was equal to God and rebelled against him. Once you understand that God is a mirror of Infinite Love, you recognize that Lucifer also mirrors Infinite Love. Lucifer is the reason why one forgets who they are. Very early on in my research I recognized that LORD God took on attributes that are ascribed to Lucifer or Satan. Lucifer only exists to the extent that we act in ways that wall ourselves off from Love. Satan or the Devil is still a servant of God and takes on the role in the Courts as the Crown Prosecutor, who is dubbed Little Devil by those in the know. This comes from Job 1:6:

Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

Again in terms of the mirror God represents what we believe about ourselves and how we have walled off ourselves in fear. We are God. We are the mirror. It is through infinite Love that we dissolve the illusions put before us and see that we create it all. Love is the most powerful force in the Universe because everything comes from love. That which cannot hold the light of love is burned away to heal and create balance once again. Satan (an Angel) is a reminder of our conscience. The Devil digs out the dirt and presents it to you, not so much for the JUDGE, but for you to see how you have disconnected from Infinite Love. The Devil may not always be correct about his accusations of you, but that is not the point of the Court proceedings. The entire thing revolves around seeing if you do in fact know who you are. They are only arguments for there is not truth within illusion. The Prosecutor is truly there to reflect the darkness that you have created somehow on your infinite multidimensional self back to you. When you hear the arguments put forward and counter with further arguments you are only keeping the wall of fear up. They are presenting an illusion to you that best reflects back what has happened not only to you, but to others within your awareness, of which you may or may not have direct knowledge of harming or walling them off within your infinite self.

It is never about the argument. It is about coming to terms of forgiveness no matter how inaccurate or wild the accusations are. You have to reach out with love and forgive the Crown and apologize for the incurred harm that has taken place. You are doing this from the perspective that the Crown Prosecutor is also you since you are indeed everything that exists. If you did harm someone directly it comes back to the fact that you need to somehow make amends with that someone (who is you) in a way that makes them feel connected to all that exists once again. If you hurt another’s feelings or harm them you are harming yourself. The Devil is really your conscience talking back to you.

Ultimately you are your own JUDGE and the actors before you are only there to remind you of your infinite self. It is true that some of these people are mean spirited and do very badly want to convict and sentence you. In many cases they themselves are in these positions because of the fear they hold within themselves and how they have walled themselves off from infinite love. They are so tied up in the illusion itself that they really believe that they are lawyers, prosecutors, JUSTICE OF THE PEACE, POLICE OFFICERS and JUDGES. Some of them might even be one of these shape shifting Reptilian types, who really knows? It doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters is you. You are responsible for everything that has happened to you, whether you are aware of it or not. That is the nature of the Light.

The Light represents knowledge on this side of the mirror. Knowledge, especially the kind of knowledge I talk about in this book is highly protected from prying eyes. They don’t want you to know the truth about anything. This is only a reflection of the imbalances we have created between using our infinite knowing verses our brain. Our hearts tell us what is right and wrong and what to do, but our brain gets in the way of that and doesn’t know anything except what we put into it. This is why we must be careful of what we do put into it and recognize the manipulation going on around us and respond to it in positive ways.

In terms of the worshiping of Satan (or Satanism as it is called) people are mercilessly tortured and sacrificed throughout the world. It is not hard to see the evil dripping off the faces of some of our world leaders and the monsters that hide behind the thin facade they portray. If you care to see, they are in your awareness as they are mine because of things that we have done to each other over time. They also represent how far we must still go in healing our world of fear. To them the Light is darkness, and the darker the better. They have a reality in which they live that supports the exact mirror of Infinite Love. They have no power over us when we do in fact live within the knowing of Infinite Love. The Knowing counters the illusions cast off by the light to us and dispels their reality of having power over us. They can never destroy us, because we are made from the fabric of truth, and they are fabrics of illusion.

In terms of Satan running Hell, you pretty much have the idea now that we JUDGE ourselves into Hell based on our fear. People say they see their lives past before their eyes when they have near death experiences sometimes. This happens for a few reasons, but in the end what we are really doing is passing JUDGMENT onto ourselves. Both Heaven and Hell are illusions within the mirror and both are designed to make us want to reincarnate back to the physical. This is what we do over and over again, taking on roles to expand the capacity of our finite mirror and expanding in love. We expand based on the amount of light we can hold within us and thus dictate where we feel we need to go next. Because the Universe is a hologram and you can pick any time, place and life form you want. You can gather we’ve been at this for a very long time.

The light we hold within us is a reflection of how much we have become enlightened to infinite Love. Infinite Love does not abandon and thus if we get too far lost, it comes in and gathers up its children and starts again. I cannot say for certain that this is what is happening now, but the signs are more and more obvious that we either increase our capacity to love as a world or we will be gathered up by the infinite we are. It is not something to be frightened about or worried about. We can only do the best we can and then start anew. By exposing the mechanisms of control that hold the world under the grasp of tyranny, it is my hope that enough of us will break free to help make a difference and bring more enlightenment into our world and therefore more freedom and joy. In the end it is impossible for darkness to win, it just can’t because everything is based from infinite love and truth. I hold out a great deal of hope that as light increases there will be fewer places for darkness to hide as the shadows disappear. We are enlightenment and we are becoming spiritually aware people through this and other avenues of communication for the Infinite Love.

The Reptilians are very ritualistic, basically intelligent biological programs that feed on fear, and they will begin to perish as more of us look for balance and love to resolve conflict rather than running to their SYSTEM to be fed on. They are the children and we are the parents, although they like to look at it from the opposite perspective. It is we that must take responsibility for our children not the other way around. Yes indeed the Nephilim are our children as they are the cross breeding of man with the gods, who I think were the Anunnaki. As we expand our hearts to them and bring forward more truth and love, they lose their grip over us, because they can only function in darkness and arguments. It is time to heal and time to take responsibility for allowing the creation of treating ourselves and all we see as things, rather than ourselves reflecting the love we put out back to us.

From what I gather from the available material, the ultimate point of Satanic Ritual Sacrifice is through fear the absorption of one’s Soul. There can be nothing greater within the illusion of fear. The energy that is absorbed through the drinking of blood or entrapment of someone’s Soul is the ultimate walling off of infinite love. A number of Churches are involved in this as well as numerous bankers and world leaders. I suggest that you read what David Icke and Alex Jones have to say about them as well. They are the fore runners in exposing much of this, and additionally there are some websites that expose what is happening to victims that get caught up in these things. There are even Females that are used as breeders for this stuff and hundreds of thousands of children go missing all over the world each year. It does not take much to realize the horrific evil that exists among us at this point in time and why more light and love are being poured in from the Infinite we all come from. It is all going to end one way or another. It is really up to us to decide what we want for our future.

The Soul is a vibrational energy body that holds the past, present and future vibrational story or experiences that one can create for him/herself. I really don’t know much more than that about it, as the Soul is part of the Spiritual Bodies, but it is created and augmented by our thoughts and experiences we create. I tend to wonder if it is just as much the heart energy body that allows us to journey outside of our body, as it is an astral body. The Core Star is infinite and cannot be touched by them, as I don’t think they have one or if they do they are completely cut off from it. Generally the Illuminati use others to do the rituals for them, which only underscores the fact that they are simply projections and have no Soul or perhaps no Core Star.

In the next chapter I get into ways we can use the Mirror for the benefit of healing and reconnecting to infinite love within this and other dimensions of our reality. They are dong an incredible amount to try and suppress both the knowledge of this and our ability to access it, for that is the nature of the fear on a mass consciousness we have created. I don’t expect to see changes overnight, but I do know that the will for us all to have peace, love, joy and freedom are well beyond anything that they could ever do to us. Many people have been frightened away from knowing how to work from within for they think of it as evil or simply unknown. There is nothing that I will ever explain to you that I have not done myself or have a great deal of confidence in, and my goal is to provide positive outcomes for all involved. We are the mirror of ourselves within this reality, we are infinite love. Don’t be afraid of love. The Mirror responds like a program, it reflects back what you put out and this allows you to be tested on what you do and think. Our thoughts are as powerful as our actions, so be very aware of what you think and where those thoughts may have come from. There is a great deal of psychological warfare going on to get you to think of yourself as being a spectator and not a participant within your own reality.

I do realize that some people are caught in situations of pure slavery and abuse. It is very hard for us to reach those people at this time, but as we expand our awareness of what is going on, and our love, the perpetrators of these kinds of things will lose their power over those they are trying to enslave. No one has to be harmed for this to work. We are only working to heal ourselves through love. There can be no other way. The façades of power will drop very quickly once this knowledge becomes more widely known. I feel the anguish and the unheeded cries for help falling on deaf ears, yet all I can offer them is the truth. Our power to restore our world back to a Utopia of Love is in our hands, but we will have to overcome many illusions of fear to do it and forgive anyone, including ourselves, that have brought us harm. With awareness comes responsibility and we can ill afford not to love our neighbor as our self anymore.

The Video Torture in American Prisons shows definitive torture and outright murders of inmates by Prison Guards inside these prisons, which only underscores the reality of what more is to come. This does nothing to rehabilitate people and is very much illustrates the truth about the SYSTEM. People are told that they are the PROPERTY of the STATE. This violates everyone’s Oath that is in the SYSTEM, yet people do nothing. It is an artificially created feeding frenzy of fear wherein the code of silence is the paramount law among the Guards.

One final note before I close this chapter. Throughout the book I have been playing a game, with you, much like the one that has been played out time and time again throughout the very beginning of all this. It is a child’s game called Simon Says or more simply put the Let’s Pretend game. This is the game that we play on ourselves over and over again. We put forward or project an illusion onto others that is not real. I didn’t do this intentionally, but I recognized after finishing my research on this chapter what indeed was going on within me and must be going on within many others. When we act out of fear we are playing Simon Says. I have provided examples from time to time of what to do in resolving situations where tyrannical control is invading your life. As you’ve read, I totally destroy the course of action at some point shortly afterwards or within the next chapter. The idea is that we must act out of knowing not knowledge. No one can ever tell you exactly what to do for any given circumstances and when we reach outside ourselves for that answer we most always get the wrong projected reality back. It is only though quiet thought and examination of the facts that we gain insights that we never could see before. We have to see that at some level we created this for ourselves, and it is only our infinite self-trying to remind us how we have forgotten who we are. Infinite Love is the only Truth. Let that be your guiding light when you are in the darkest of situations.

You are part of my awareness and I will never abandon you. You only need to put your questions to the light for enlightenment to come. Think of this book and me as my extension of my love to you to help you break free of the fear around you. You are enlightenment, thus see yourself as everything surrounding and all that is within your awareness. Use this enlightenment for answers to the wall of fear that you have put up that I know I on some level have brought to you. I am sorry for any and all harm that I may have caused you and only wish to bring you more love and light so that you may be free of the darkness of fear that has walled you off from me and all that exists. I ask for your forgiveness. Remember to forgive yourself and those who may have a direct impact on your situation. Give all to infinite love to absorb and heal and stand within the truth that you are infinite love, you are everything that exists. Expand your capacity to hold light and love by loving and enlightening all that is around you. I am here with you always, you are never abandoned, never alone, and we are infinite love.

Chapter 7

Return to Shangri La

Accusare nemo debet se, nisi coram Deo

No one is obliged to accuse himself, except before God.

Much of the ancient knowledge of mysticism has been stolen from us by people who would use it against us to manipulate and control us. However, though knowledge may be stolen, our knowing can never be taken from us. That beautiful light that is our essence knows who we are and will never abandon us and will always heal us even in death. We are never abandoned. Everything in the Bible after Genesis Chapter 1 is all about God’s dream. In fact it is our dream, because we have fallen asleep and forgotten who we are. The Bible reflects this in fictional stories and is taught as being truth, when it is only truth in terms of symbolism. It is full of wisdom and it shows accounts of how we as infinite love lose our way within the illusion and how that illusion takes on a life of it’s own. It is also truth because it reflects strongly the reality of where we find ourselves today. The Zionists believe that they create gods to serve them, that they are indeed above God or simply do not believe in God. They have set up a SYSTEM wherein they are not accountable to anyone for anything, most importantly for the harm they do. They are not pretending this for the sake of things, they actually believe they are above God and that we are their creation for which they feed off us like a swarm of parasites. It is beyond their capacity to imagine anything good for the slaves that they herd as cattle. They have gained power over us only by the fear we have within us. They know this very well and make sure there are always enough horrific things going on to sustain that fear.

The basic story behind Shangri La is of a beautiful city of advanced spiritual beings that are guiding “humanity” from their hidden city near Tibet. Their city vanished and is well protected by an icy mountain range, where many have gone in search of it, but never return. They live in seclusion and when the earth has been conquered by an evil king and nothing is left to conquer, Shangri La will once again appear. The Kings army of Shangri La will confront this Evil King who has captured the earth, using advanced technology beyond anything that the evil King has. The evil King of course will be destroyed. Does this all sound familiar? Just look at how the mirror works in tandem with infinite love.

It is stunning to see the level of complexity of the LEGAL systems throughout the world, while at the same time the strict adherence to the symbolic aspects of the Bible. One does not have to be at all spiritual to recognize that everything the Bible talks about reflects our lack of knowing who we are, something we are never taught. The mirror is God reflecting back to us the illusions based upon our beliefs within the illusion projected by the mirror; God is the mirror of Infinite Love, which is us, and LORD God is the illusion projected by the mirror of the non-connected thing reality. It functions without fail to honor us through us knowing ourselves. It only makes use of force of law when we show that we don’t know we are, infinite love. It becomes our parent when we decide to be its child. Yet it doesn’t have to be that way at all. In all that I have said about the QUEEN one thing is for certain, she is playing her part in all of this extremely well. Not that I agree with what she does, but in terms of what it says in the Bible and what she does as a ruler, we could not have gotten a better QUEEN. We just haven’t woken up to the fact that she only has the power she does because we have forgotten who we are. She is not interested in telling us who we are but acts as the perfect mirror to what we believe we are. The Queen rules, and like Caesar her will has force and effect, but rulers are sovereign and not bound by laws. We are not a thing like the Queen is and do not exist in the imaginary world of persons as the Queen, we all share in dominion upon the earth. However true that is, sometimes getting people who exercise power to believe they have no authority over you is very challenging, as they are doing what they are doing because they have not realized that they can not prove their authority and are encouraged not to question authority issues as it would lead to them unemployment. There are many other laws, termed man made laws, but they only apply to those who do not know that they are Infinite Love.

In the Bible we have the Garden of Eden. Here Adam went about naming everything in the Garden, saying it was a thing rather than a part of himself. The Tree of Knowledge represents the fact that he ultimately forgot who he was and grasped for something outside of himself as being real, when it was illusion. It was knowledge of everything that existed rather than simple knowing of all that is, was and ever will be as per the Tree of Life. By the way, evil is live spelled backwards as we are life we don’t live through life. The symbolism is so strong here that I am amazed that so many including myself missed it. However, now that we have our fix on where we are coming from, infinite love, the Bible unfolds before us quite differently than before. The Laws of God are not laws at all. They are merely there to counter our lost knowing of who we are. It becomes so extreme (930 of them in all) that one has to wonder what is going on? Compare that to the millions of statute laws throughout the world and you begin to grasp the enormity of how bad things have gotten with all of us trying to feed off each other for lower and lower amounts of quality of life. The SYSTEM is designed to fail. It is not designed at all to provide a good living for all involved. Those who support the SYSTEM and who are wealthy to begin with are the most protected. It emphasizes materialism over Spiritual Knowing and Love.

I don’t know if Shangri La exists or not and truly, I don’t really care. It is yet another reflection of how we as infinite love are being held as prisoners within our own illusion. The mirror is always making us out to be small and inadequate in comparison to some spiritually or technologically advanced people. I have had enough of that stuff. There are plenty of examples out there to show us how we are all damned because we are either too dumb, or not worthy of what a God or a King should have and be. The thing is, why settle for all the money or things in the world, when you are everything that exists? I don’t think there is a comparison. Of course, the SYSTEM is designed to be a wedge between you and what God said was yours. Unless you call them on it, nothing will be done about it. I do realize some places would simply have you shot for making such a declaration, so we have to be realistic with what our particular circumstances are and what we can honestly and safely do about it.

Meditation with God

It is important for one to recognize that by the mere fact that we are infinite beings of love and light, we ourselves are woven in God’s fabric, as it were. God is equal to us and of infinite life. Life comes from light and love of the infinite, so when you look around yourself ask what of my surroundings is not composed of life? By asking this question you will open your awareness to a deeper understanding of what is alive and what you may have thought was dead or inert. It seems that we are interacting with a mirror of that infinite love, and it only exists because of our belief in fiction or illusions created from it. Because fear is used to wall us off from the infinite we need to explore the fears within us and release them. No doubt this is not going to be easy for many, but at least knowing about it will help as you progress through the rest of this book. Darkness leads to death, but it is only an imaginary death for the infinite cannot be destroyed, thus it is but another illusion. I think perhaps why we die is rooted in part to our programmed belief in many things surrounding the physical and illusion.

Realizing that this black reflective mirror that truly reflects the infinite love imbalances within you develops a bit of a paradox in how we relate to God. Everyone has different stories within their DNA and hold things in their Energy Fields that relate to how they have walled themselves off from the infinite love in this life and others. Thus I would suggest that unless you are already familiar with meditation that you seek out a meditation teacher that you feel comfortable with and work on expanding your awareness and love through meditation and life in general. Remember that Darkness is only there to remind you of the ways that you have walled yourself off from the infinite love, of which you are. There are two reasons you would want to do this: to expand your love and to heal.

Meditating in a circle reflects the balance of the mirror that you are attempting to create. As you get more comfortable with meditating you will find that people across from you will pulse energy back to you. This is an imbalance and you can work together to try and reduce the pulsing or move yourselves to different positions until you can feel a nice flow of energy going around the circle from left to right. To aid in seeing images, put a large dark reflecting surface in the center of the circle or simply imagine it being there. Know that it represents the balance you are attempting to create within the universe. A white candle is also important as it gives off a full spectrum of color, the dark reflecting surface is only an idea I thought of, but a simple white candle is what I always used in meditations with others and alone. What you can do with this basic set up is really unlimited, since you are connecting everything back to infinite love. If you want enlightenment, imagine the mirror reflecting that enlightenment that comes from within you back to you and the group. If you want to communicate with spirits you can bring them into your awareness and heal and learn from them. Yes spirits and angels are real and they will come to you over time. Be aware that it is not a spooky thing or a bad thing, it just is and they are there to help.

You can literally bring anything that exists within the circle and heal through love all that exists. In some situations I have done what is called Transfigurations, where my body shape shifts from one spirit to the next. This is done through my energy field, and it is really my energy field that is changing not me. My energy field acts as an overlay to my holographic form, so I am aware, but the energy of my body field changes as each spirit comes through, including babies. I have no fear as all is done in love and to teach me and others about how truly infinite we are and the true reality of this holographic illusion we find ourselves in.

In the end you enter the mirror as being one with the entire Universe in a state of infinite love. Thus you create a holographic environment where those that are meditating with you can play within the Universe or dimension within the Universe and move at the speed of thought. Your guides appear and you can ask them to take you places to show you things that you need to know about to heal the fear within you and to expand more and more with love. It has to be the most joyful experience one could ever have and I do it a lot of the time just on my own. You can create anything you want with light and zip around anywhere. Your guides are there to help you along the way. They are the highest, the truest, the brightest and the best. Do this in infinite love, giving your total trust to all that exists to guide you in love.

Another thing to try is adding a white candle to the center of the mirror if you want to represent the enlightenment that comes from Infinite Love. Putting your eyes into a soft gaze on the Candle helps to put you into a self-hypnotic state as well. It seems pretty much standard in most meditations to burn a white candle. However it is not absolute when you simply want to look for imagery in the mirror itself. Some people have made dark, smoked glass colored mirrors to simply gaze into where some begin to see images appear. Nostradamus used a mirror in his gathering of information as well. It is something to think about. When I am alone without a mirror, I imagine spinning a lens above my head, which opens to the Universe. As I spin it an environment is created for me, like a wooded area by a stream and I simply lower the lens over me to my feet and immerse myself into the newly created environment. It is also the way I move about the universe at the speed of thought.

Now that we have explored the mirror a bit and are recognizing it as an illusionary mechanism, what we need is something that will help connect us to the Infinite. I do this by again imagining the lens turning above my head full of light, with me and it centered within the Universe. As it turns, the light within the lens begins to shine down on me and then the lens lowers down through me to my feet, immersing me into the light or a place my guides have chosen to teach me about the light. It might be a forest or another planet, and sometimes a hand reaches for me and we go to other places within the Universe so I can be taught about things. This is the true nature of our multidimensional infinity. We are all that exists. This is the best way to learn about the infinite I have come up with. We are light and focusing that light onto things we want to learn about dispels the illusions created by the mirror. Light is life and darkness leads to an imaginary death. Both life and death are imaginary, for the infinite does not die, it just is. When you believe in life you also believe in death and you are caught within the illusion.

While meditating a great deal of ectoplasm can be created and you will see different forms of real spirit life appear before you. One time I actually had a spirit boy use the ectoplasm as way to form a temporary body to move through the room and interact with objects. Interestingly you could see stars flickering within the ectoplasm and there were lots of orbs with rings playing tag racing around the meditation room as well. It seemed that night we opened a portal and did not realize it. Every step I have taken in my spiritual awakening has taught me to love more and become more responsible for what I do, think and say as it alters not only my energy field but that of the entire Universe, so why not be at peace and in a loving state? Prior to meditating we always raised our vibrational frequency by singing songs through love or by simply focusing on infinite love and sending that love out to all that exists quickly raises our vibrational frequencies. Over time you purge your body of contaminants that are blocking you from seeing spirit and expressing more love. Love purifies the body and doing it as a group accelerates the process.

You can only send healing and love to others with the intent of the highest good for them. We leave it to God and our recipient, a living being of infinite love to use the love and energy to best benefit themselves. You cannot go on judging people, you can only love them, for to judge someone is to want to control and you become controlled as you control others, so the point is just love. As you begin doing this you also gain insight to your own spiritual anatomy and thus learn how to open and close your chakras to energy flows. Because our bodies are in part rooted or grounded in the illusion, we can’t spend a great deal of time in meditation at the beginning as we become ungrounded and thus have not made strong enough connections within ourselves to communicate without fear what we need our chakras and body to do for us. So keep it to about 15 to 30 minutes per session while starting out and as things progress you will know how much you need to do.

By creating calm within us we create calm around us. People quickly pick up on this and are soothed by it. Of course the higher your frequency is the more that people want to feed off of you and thus more you have to give them. Learning to control your chakras and vibrational frequencies are important in the care of yourself. The mirror in the center of the circle is a nice way to start things, but in truth you end up being immersed within the entire universe itself. You become the mirror and all that exists in a state of pure love. This is so simple to do and should boost your love and awareness greatly. The downside to all this is that as you gain more love and awareness your thoughts and actions have faster and faster reaction times in terms of the mirror, thus requiring you to become more and more responsible for your thoughts and feelings about others. It will bring more harmony and stability in your life in general and make you more aware of what was once impossible to be totally possible.

Of course as much as you can use this for good, it can also be used for evil and to increase fear. This is the goal of those who worship Satan or Satanism in general. If you look to this as a way of gaining power over others, you will gain power but only thorough the use of fear, imprisoning them and you within the fear. As this happens, infinite love begins to shine more and more love at you to compensate, which eventually destroys you, as you cannot hold the light. This is pretty much what happens today. It is a safety valve that has been worked into the illusion so that we are never abandoned. The only truth is infinite love and everything else is illusion. Going to Church, singing songs, listening to someone read the Bible, and hearing a talk on something related to values of love is fine if that is where you are at in wanting to expand your awareness and express your love to God and get love reflected back. That is a wonderful thing to do, and I am not one to judge that. Simply keep in mind that you are infinite love and you are everything that exists, including God. Bring balance and awareness to the fact that God, that perfect mirror, reflects only back to you that which you have forgotten about in terms of who you are. Love is not reflected as much as it is present throughout all time. You just need to open your awareness to it by giving and receiving it. When bad things happen remember to forgive those that have done wrong and forgive yourself.

Many people have lost sight of who they are regarding the Church. There are not Christians, Muslims, Jews, Buddhist, Mormons or any other kind of religious group. These fractionalizations are fiction, a part of the illusion, and within that illusion resides a manipulative force that feeds off the fear of those who do not know who they are. Infinite love is the only truth and everything else is illusion. Infinite love is more than just words, it is the total expression of thought and feelings and connection to all that exists, in which everything is in a state of pure balance. When we get angry with others or think of someone negatively that gets reflected back at us and affects them as well. We can only love others the best we can and keep looking for ways of expanding our love.

Dispersing Illusion with Truth

Infinite Love is the only Truth, everything else is illusion. Nobody can prove that they are who they say they are. They are not a NAME or even a Name. God doesn’t jump out somewhere and say our name is so and so and thus it is absolute. God created us without names because we are all infinite love. The infinite cannot have a name because we are all that exists in energy, remember e=mc². God gave us dominion over the Earth, when in truth it was Infinite Love that Created God, as an illusion cannot exist without something real to mirror or interact with. God is our creation from the perspective of Infinite Love. We are both one thing and everything at the same time as the infinite is both a droplet and an ocean, and so we are creations from the perspective of a droplet and an ocean. Ultimately we create everything within our awareness in this life and others. There is nothing within this Illusion of the Universe that we do not have the ability to alter when we approach it from the perspective of Infinite Love.

Love penetrates fear, breaking down all barriers of the illusion. We are both a singular and group consciousness that can never be destroyed, as we are everything that exists. Within the Illusion the JUDGE is God and your adversary is the Crown Prosecutor. They are actors that only have power over the Illusion, an illusion you have created by making someone else a thing other than yourself, and through arguing with yourself. They reflect back that argument or thing that you did to you, accusing you and judging you, when in fact they are you and they are JUDGING themselves and prosecuting themselves. They are so deeply caught up in the illusion through all their rituals at Masonic Halls and training that they truly are blind to the truth. They are parasitic in that they suck your energy in the form of money and lost freedom. You are feeding the illusion through your very presence within the Court Room. Signing all their papers and doing as you are told, you have given away all your responsibility to them to resolve the issues at hand.

If you have hurt others you should be doing your best to help them recover from the harm you have caused. You are not doing this because you got caught, you are doing this because they are you and you have to love them as you love yourself. There is no separation between them and you from the perspective of the infinite. Realize that no matter how bad things are you have created this situation. When we harm others we never escape the echo of that harm, eventually all curses mature and misdeeds come back to haunt you, unless you have taken steps to learn from what you did and brought about healing to the situation. God works on truth and justice, bringing healing and balance to all eventually.

It is not necessary for you to know their laws and how they work, all that matters is that they follow your belief that you are infinite love that has been given dominion over the earth, by God of which only exists because of you. This is stated in John 1:17

[1] In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

[2] The same was in the beginning with God.

[3] All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

[4] In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

[5] And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

[6] There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.

[7] The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.

[8] He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

[9] That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

[10] He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

[11] He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

[12] But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

[13] Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

[14] And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

[15] John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.

[16] And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.

[17] For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.

As you see verse 4 states that God only has life because of the light of Men. This is another expression of the enlightenment of what we are: Infinite Love. Verse 5 shows that darkness cannot exist where there is light and it is absorbed by light and thus destroyed. Verse 9 verifies that infinite love is truth. What verse 10 through 17 are explaining is simply how Jesus Christ manifested from infinite love to being Infinite Love on Earth. Verse 17 states very clearly that Laws are untrue and only truth comes from infinite love. It says in these verses that Jesus is purely truth, which is infinite love. He represents the expression of what infinite love is and what we all are when we live within the awareness that everyone and everything we see is us in the form of infinite love. There is no mention here of Mary giving birth to Jesus, because the infinite is infinite, there is no illusion in truth. Jesus manifests his body through God, by taking on fear in verse 15, but coming in with the full knowing of who and what he is.

Let’s take a deeper look at what this passage really says. It does not mention the earth at all, and in fact it mentions that man came into the world. A world is very different than the earth, for a world is imaginary. John isn’t talking about reality, he is talking about a fictional world upon which to base the story. Infinite love was not mentioned there either, was it? You must be wary of subtle changes in things. This passage is a mini Genesis as it were, but it is a false Genesis describing how Christ came upon the world by God his father. The only truth within the context of the Bible is held in Genesis Chapter 1. After that we are in la-la land, talking about fictional characters and stories. Why this is important I will talk about later in the book, but for now just be aware that a world is used to imply the earth, but it is not the earth. If God sent JESUS to the earth, he would have said so in Genesis Chapter 1. What we are seeing is a story unfolding, which is based in fiction, not truth.

We can see illusion is dispersed by truth because it needs laws to support it, as stated in verse 17. In regards to LAW, when we are speaking in truth we must also be speaking with love. Their laws have no meaning in truth and truth requires no laws to support it. Nobody in the Justice System can hold anyone who knows who they are, a being of infinite love and one who speaks the truth. There is no LAW that can be thrown at you to hold you. You don’t even need to sign anything or say anything other than that you are the expression of infinite love within God’s creation and we all have dominion over the Earth, so where does that leave us? This is not something that can be disputed, as this is truth. You can pull out the King James Bible and show them this truth. They must release you or they must answer to the Lieutenant Governor, Governor General or the Queen, where they will surely be dealt with severely as they believe that they are a PERSON rather than a man male or female, an expression of Infinite Love within God’s Creation. You can also say, “I stand within God’s Creation, where do you stand?” Many JUDGES would literally run from the Courtroom so fast that if you blink you would miss them. You must allow for discussion about your views if a discussion arises. You are not there to argue the truth only to present it and be released, nothing more or less. Forgive them as well for what they have done and forgive yourself too!

They cannot dispute what is stated in the Bible for the Queen is the Defender of the Faith. By not granting you your freedom they are waging war on the Queen, a point you might remind them of. If you need to write the Queen or speak to the Lieutenant Governor or Governor General, always use their Christian name, which is John-Harry:Doe, Acting as the Lieutenant Governor within the landmass commonly referred to as whatever, which is in truth only the Earth. Clearly explain your situation, the people involved that are holding you and that you are requesting help from the Queen, her being the Defender of the Faith, that she may aid you in your Release. Explain that you know that you are infinite love and all that exists within God’s creation and that God has given you dominion over the Earth. You should probably state that you have forgiven the people involved for what they have done as they are only expressions of yourself within God’s creation. Make reference that you believe perhaps that they have waged war on the Queen as the Defender of the Faith and you are without the ability to free yourself. Also, because all courts around the world are in some way directly or indirectly run by the Bankers and based on FICTION, no one has been judged in truth. They have only formed contracts wherein the other side, the JUDGE, is a fiction. Everyone in Jail today can simply expose the fraud and demand to be released, because they were not given a trial in a competent jurisdiction, which entails only the use of the Bible. This is not an if, or, maybe thing. It is absolute because they cannot change what it says in the Bible about man male or female having dominion over the Earth. Fiction cannot JUDGE the living.

The terminology ‘waging war’ might be extreme, but in essence they are waging war on God and on Infinite Love when they continue to charge you after you have stated that you have dominion over the Earth. I sincerely doubt any JUDGE or prison official is going to want to tangle with this and you should be released rather quickly or the case dismissed as the JUDGE runs for his/her chambers. There is no point in talking to the Justice Minister unless you think he would be honorable. The truth shall set you free.

The Canadian and Australian Governments are De Facto Governments run by criminals who have little care or regard for the people they pretend to represent. You would be surprised at the USA and other Countries that are Republics outside of the Commonwealth operate on the surface as independent of the Queen, when in fact she holds absolute rule over many of the institutions within these Countries. Because LAW throughout the World comes from Temple Bar, the Queen is held as the Defender of the Faith wherever that Law influence has control, meaning pretty much over the entire Planet. It can’t hurt to contact her concerning what is happening to you. And don’t discount the Islamic States as the Bible is still Law within Islamic societies and the same influences apply, with a different flavor of the BAR within each Country, the effect of law being the same. All of this reverts to the Holy Roman Empire as the foundation for the creation of all Nations on the Earth, even though the Jews covertly control it.

It’s interesting how people forget who they are once they join organizations. Nevertheless you can reach out to people within the Government structures to state your case for freedom. I know there are some very brutal dictatorships on Earth and there is not much we can do to help the oppressed, but over time as more and more people realize the truth that has been hidden away from them concerning the fictional governments and Countries, the Tyrants will begin to lose their grip on power. Infinite Love will absorb the fear and create light where darkness lurked. Love is the most powerful force within the Universe and the Illusionists can’t stop it.

The Infinite is beginning to awaken from its slumber and we are able to hold and channel more and more light into the earth. The powers that be that are trying to stop this from happening are wasting their time doing so as nothing can stop the infinite from doing what it wants to do. It is time to heal and spread the news. Tyranny cannot be sustained as we are equal to each other and nothing can ever change that except when we forget who we are.

Fiction does have its place within our illusion and with love it can be used to help us expand awareness and balance within our world. I don’t agree with how they have set everything up, as it is very harsh on everyone, particularly those that have forgotten who they are, but it is all we have at the moment and we must take responsibility for presenting truth and then standing for it. We can use Notary Public and the Courts to resolve issues for us if we go there with the knowledge of who we are and what we are trying to do in love. The Queen has created a System where everyone has absolute dominion over the Earth, thus we must see everyone in that light. When others insist that we are a thing, then we need to gently remind them that if they are seeing us as a thing then they are themselves a thing and are waging war on the QUEEN as the defender of the Faith. It is not for us to determine the law another wishes to follow. We only recognize and attempt to remind them of who they are. No one has authority over anyone. In truth even a murderer could walk free, but would not likely live long because of the darkness they carry within them.

When considering people who commit murder, assaults and theft, one could bring forward the argument of I am doing it to myself and I am infinite love. This of course this does not jive. As I mentioned very early in the book the Native people and Polynesian people would do all they could to restore balance by healing the emotional and physical harm they caused to others. The justice SYSTEM is run by the Bankers and does nothing to heal the harm done to the victims or their families, other than to punish the accused. There are programs in prison that people can optionally take that provide anger management and counseling. However, little is accomplished to heal these people and bring them back into awareness of being infinite love. This reflects the truth on the SYSTEM and people in general viewing others as things rather than the infinite love manifesting within the illusion of another body like their own. Thus the fear is amplified in the prisons rather than reduced with love. It is hard for someone to heal and gain empathy for others when they are beaten and put in situations of gang violence and outright oppression.

Forgiveness is key in restoring balance, and results in the highest good for all involved. We must focus on people and send them our love and forgiveness for whatever transgressions they may have put forth against us. We also must forgive ourselves because when their crimes come into our awareness we are also responsible for what has transpired. They can reject the flow of love, but over time love always finds a way to reach them. When people harm others we need to create situations to make it safe for them and us, so we can all heal together. As people increase their awareness they increase their love, which steps up the vibrations in the people around them. Some people who have caused harm to others were sometimes sat beside a Shaman or Healer within the tribe. Because their vibrational level was so high, many would burst out crying short time after, releasing the emotional pain they were holding within that was blocking their awareness of infinite love being all around them.

There are actually machines around now that push out vibrational energy of high frequencies that do heal the emotional blocks within us as well as help us to detoxify. The Papimi machine does this, and can aid us greatly in restoring balance. Just as these kinds of machines exist, there is also technology that induces fear and fractures personalities by inducing fear. The hidden hand of Satan is hard at work behind the scenes. The CIA MK Ultra community are masters at this and do use their technology to create sex and mind control slaves. Torture increases fear as the pain disassociates us from our bodies. The perfection of Torture was created from experiments done in WW II and MK Ultra and shared it with other Nation States throughout the world. Singapore has some of the most severe punishments in the world for people committing crimes there. The crime rate is very low, however it does nothing in terms of healing and restoring balance within the psyche of the community. Rather than everyone taking responsibility for what goes on and trying to heal others, more harm is created which disconnects people from love. I can’t imagine how someone can whip, cane or kill others and say it is only part of their job. In Saudi Arabia if a woman is raped she is given 90 lashings with a whip over period of maybe 10 per week, which would probably destroy anyone’s ability to function or live with any sense of love or knowing him or herself. This is where the New World Order wants to take us in terms of JUSTICE. We have the ability to remove ourselves from their grasp. We also have the responsibility to get the help we need to heal our self, and as communities to heal those that are within our awareness that are harmed or have harmed others.

Ultimately Law is not based in truth and thus there are no laws, there is only Infinite Love. We have the power within us to strike down any laws they can ever throw at us when we come from a position of truth and love. We have dominion over the Earth, as does everyone else. Everything within the Universe is Co-Creator of the Universe as everything comes from Infinite Love. We make the law. Statutory laws only reference the imaginary societies, which only have power over us if we say they do. If they make the assumptions of that power, and we don’t say otherwise, then they claim it.

One final point before I close this section. As much as you have learned, be humble in your dealings with the Government. Be clear and simple in what you have to say so all can know what you are stating. By demonstrating or causing conflicts you’re just giving them a reason to say you don’t know who you are, and to apply their laws against you. They say be as smart as a Serpent and Meek as a dove, which we must be in our dealings with these people who are Acting out the lies. You can’t communicate with them if you are yelling at them, they won’t be listening. Go forward with Love, as it is the only thing that will disperse illusions. Love means different things to different people as well, so be kind and gentle in how you work through issues with them. You are not to negotiate with FICTION and you can only speak with the living, never forget that. Never address their title and if you don’t see a need to you don’t have to give them a name. Feel the situation out as you can see many people are unaware about this information and they are so caught up in the Illusion that they never realize that it is all based on Religion on the surface, and in truth Infinite Love. Not everyone is going to understand this book and what I have shared with you. Some areas of the book may make you think that I have completely lost it or you might be scared about doing certain things. Just realize that the numbers of people who are standing up against the tyranny of darkness is growing everyday. The powers that be are getting desperate as they are running out of time in creating their worldwide prison system. There are forces unknown to many that are working very hard to see that the imprisonment endgame never happens and perhaps one day we can all thank them for what they are doing to help us. For now just feel comfort that the truth shall set you free and put your trust in God the Universe and infinite love that it will happen. I love you all!

Recognizing Our Spiritual World

Many of my friends have wanted me to go deeper into the spiritual knowledge I have and tap into it from time to time. I have learned so much over the years I really don’t know where to begin or what to say. Perhaps what is important is giving you some ideas about how you can make connections to various forms of life around you and even things that we don’t consider to be life, like the desk you are sitting in front of or chair you are sitting on. Everything in this Universe is alive, even the deep empty space of the Universe is life. There are projected illusions yes, but they too are alive in that they are animated or hold form through infinite love. The Universe itself works on frequencies, which we perceive a tiny fraction of with our limited 5 senses. We all have what Barbara-Anne: Brennan and others refer to as a Higher Sense of Perception. We all have certain modalities of sensing things outside of the declared normal ranges of what our senses take in. In fact I spent almost half my life thinking that everyone could sense and see things as I did with my higher perceptions. I didn’t even know what I did was considered to be psychic until I was about 27 years of age. That shows you how aware I was about all this. It could’ve been a blessing in a way as it wasn’t a focal point for me to experiment with my senses and abilities. I just saw them as a natural part of me, which in truth they are.

I do know there are some people out there that are very talented in terms of using their higher sense of perception. Some of these people do psychic surgeries, something I am moving towards to be able to channel spirit and get answers we need to know. Are there quacks and charlatans? Yes, but not as many as you would think. I never really thought much of them in terms of what they do. I believe we create the futures we want out of how we treat others and expand our love. The SYSTEM wants us to focus on money and believe that the more money that you have, the more God loves you over others. I hear how people are so blessed that they have successful businesses making them all kinds of money. Money for many people has replaced God or their lack of understanding of what God truly is. The mainstream churches to my knowledge have never taught me anything in terms of how the SYSTEM works and who God really is. They stick to the warm and fuzzy stuff and then put their hands out for money. There are a great many problems with Churches that are hushed up. I think the problems stem from the fact that they are not teaching the truth and not acting as healers like they are supposed to be.

If you want to find infinite love and awareness in a Church, I think you will be disappointed. It seems to me that each of us must become masters of our own mind, body and soul as it were. We do this by taking time to connect with nature, sending out love and feeling it come back. Going for walks in the woods or forest is an excellent way to expand your awareness to all the life around you. It helps you to increase your higher sense of perception and see things in more loving ways. If you haven’t watched the Movie March of the Penguins, I would highly recommend that you do. The love that these birds have for each other and their young and what they must do to breed and survive is incredible. You can clearly see that not only their love is extremely deep for each other, when something goes wrong their feelings are deeply hurt as well. Animals are very much like us in a lot of ways and have much to teach us about infinite love. Some are mean spirited, and that reflects the degree that they too have forgotten who they are.

To be spiritual does not mean we have to be poor either, although the SYSTEM is designed to punish those who develop empathy for others. It means we must demand and get equality in our dealings with others just as we are being fair and equal to them. It is complete nonsense to argue with others as they are you and you are they. The SYSTEM has gone to great lengths to reward those who screw over others and lie to increase profits and extract colossal amounts of resources from the earth and people for the benefit of the few. It is a definite barrier to prosperity and to growth spiritually. You see these preachers on the Television making millions of dollars talking about God while doing nothing to help to change the SYSTEM so that everyone can operate as God and be equal to each other. We dump our responsibility on these people and think somehow that is going to change the world for us. In truth at the top of most of these organizations you find Luciferian worship going on. David Icke again is a good resource to find out what’s what in that department. When you have a loving intent and approach the world with the idea that you wish to see spirit and interact with it, it does not take too much time for you to start doing so. We are multidimensional infinity and we can over come any obstacles with enough time and love. Seeing your first Angel coming to you in the form of a beautiful, brilliantly clear colored core star and then transforming into one before your eyes is not rare for those of us who do seek out guidance from them. They come to help, heal and teach us how to do specific things to heal and help others. Some may even create portals for us to slip through which takes us to other places in the Universe. They have much to teach us, as do our guides. The people who have put this SYSTEM together look at true spirituality as the death knell for their evil plans. They cannot hide behind their illusionary forms from those who are spiritually aware and have a higher sense of perception. They cannot manipulate those who think only in terms of love. It becomes a nightmare for them. As more and more people begin to awaken to the outright blatant crimes they are committing, the less time they have to put their New World Order in Place. They cannot survive on love, only hatred and fear.

When regarding Law and Infinite Love, the only Law that matters and has any relevance is the Law of One. It is the Law of Infinite Love. You see it played out in nature over and over again. The powers that be attempt to interfere with this Law and call our protective actions primitive instincts. The actions are not primitive at all, they are who we are. We protect our children and people we have come to care about in our expanding awareness and journey of love. They have set up laws that prevent us from teaching our young lessons of accountability and empathy for others, instead putting them into an environment where they can easily be indoctrinated. It is easy to go for a walk in the woods or a simple ravine and regain our connections with Nature and World around us, yet many people prefer to sit in front of a Television or Computer, isolating themselves from that loving connection that the Earth and Nature provide for us constantly. I don’t think many like living in large cities, but find it difficult not to. These cities are put into a low state of vibration that does not allow for the majority of the people to feel expansive and free. Rather, people feel more like sardines in a can and see the city as a giant rat race or maze.

I am not saying that cities can’t be a good place for us, they just are not designed properly to allow the free flow of energy and love that is necessary to raise our vibrational energy. I would not say I am some kind of Guru living in a Cave on top of a big mountain either, but I do recognize how cities have been turned into mini war zones. Isn’t it interesting that it is natural for us to live in small communities, yet the Babylonian tribes like large complex cities full of slaves and pyramid power structures? The objective is to shut us down emotionally, vibrationally and financially, so we never see the light of day. What they fear is the power of infinite love expressing itself. Infinite Love has no enemy to divide and conquer. Once we as a mass group of people begin to operate at a higher frequency and awareness, it becomes a nightmare for them to control us. They cannot feed off love so they are destroyed by it. It isn’t much more complex than that. As we increase our vibration we become more psychically aware and capable of doing things that were considered by most as being supernatural, when in fact it is quite natural for us, as we are all infinite love.

So start seeing through all the programming and reach out for more loving ways to express yourself. Play with light and energy and dispel the illusions that they contain. You will begin to see that your light is the same light that comes from everything around you. You will no longer see things as separate from you, but simply part of you. When you get to this point your level of empathy and love will overcome situations that appear to others as impossible. It is only a matter of love and awareness. A little game you can play to increase your awareness is to scan everything around you for about 30 seconds and then write down all you saw, detailing as much as you can. Then look again and see all that you missed. See if you can see the light emanating from the trees and plants and buildings. Everything is composed of infinite love. Do some meditations and ask your guides to help you with expanding your awareness and empathy. More often than not, they set up lessons in the real world for you to learn faster. There are no coincidences or chance, everything that is going on is going on because you are creating it, so be aware of what you are creating and take responsibility for it.

Our Holographic Universe

The Bible was written by those who wish to control us and hide the truth from us. It does not explain many things about our spiritual world and the true magnitude of who we are. If they would simply just teach the first 6 chapters of Genesis that would be enough, rather than increasing the complexity of the illusion and dancing around the fact that we are all God and thus Infinite Love. I do not pretend to know everything there is to know about how the Universe operates. I can only pass on what I have come to know about how it operates through my experiences. Whether my assumptions are true or not, I suppose only time will tell.

In the last chapter I made it fairly clear how we work on an infinite level. However, many people operate on only a tiny fraction of that awareness and are conditioned by the propaganda of others that there is nothing more. Medical Science will not go beyond the chemical reactions that go on in the body and have a very limited view of the reality that is presented to them. They filter this down into the masses as the only viable reality and leave it at that. Anyone who brings forward anything contrary to mainstream religion or medical science is shunned and the objective of suppressing the truth is accomplished. It is very easy for me to show people that they are much more than a bunch of chemical reactions, and they expand their awareness spiritually within a few short minutes of being with me. Many spiritual healers and meditation te